Jutdwaekkiiii - Jutdwae - Tumblr Blog

can u do prompt #6 w/ i.n? (:

public sex with jeongin 🤫

jeongin x reader (f); smut 🔞

• you had been teasing innie all day. to be fair, it was his fault. why did he have to look so damn good?!

• in his fitted top and his tight pants, you couldn't help but stare at the lines along his body.

• he had promised to take you out for a shopping date. anything you wanted would be yours.

• you'd done your rounds at some of your favorite luxury brand stores and you'd chosen a couple of things here and there. as cliché as it sounded, you really did love shopping. the way your boyfriend looked at you, helping you pick out clothes and eyeing you with a smirk when you tried them on for him, was driving you crazy.

• the two of you had decided on one last stop- a department store that was just across the street.

• as you strolled around, you couldn't help but notice how great jeongin's waist looked in his tight shirt. jokingly at first, you made sure no one was around you before running a hand along his chest down to his waistband.

• "you've got to wear this shirt more often," you winked. "you look good today," you smiled, flirting.

• this was one of your absolute favorite things to do- just to get innie riled up in public where there was nothing he could do about it.

• "hush," he looked down at you, playfully shoving you into one of the clothing racks surrounding you.

• you gasped down at your arm dramatically, the one that had been pushed into the clothes. you opened your mouth to make a shocked face.

• "innie, i can't believe you," you joked while pouting, rubbing your arm as if he'd actually hurt you.

• "oh no baby, are you okay? did i hurt you?" he took a step closer to reach for your arm and rub it. he looked genuinely concerned.

• you saw this as your opportunity to strike again.

• "i was just kidding innie, i'm fine," you said, grabbing his hand and pulling his body in closer to yours. you let your hand run along his lower torso and rest for a moment on his pelvic bone.

• "but i could be doing better," you whispered, moving your hand down to graze his bulge.

• he frozen suddenly, beginning to look around the room. it was empty. well, apart from the two of you and a shit ton of clothing racks.

• "baby, we can't. we're in public," he looked down at you, scolding.

• you contemplated for a minute before leaned up on your toes to get more level to him, leaning your head up to his ear.

• "please innie? we can be quick," you whispered, smiling and going to land a soft kiss to his neck and ear. if you were gonna talk him into this, you'd have to seduce your way into it.

• you let your hand grab fully to his bulge which, you didn't think you were just imagining, was getting a bit harder than usual.

• his eyes shot wild, but he didn't back away. you just smiled, eyes filling with lust thinking of how hot you were making him. you could tell he was thinking.

• "we would get in so much trouble," you said, as you began to massage him through his pants. you watched as he huffed out a breath, getting physically antsy. you knew he would give in. you just had to keep going.

• you made sure to rub him slowly, taking your time to let him feel everything and formulate what you wanted to say to him.

• "just trust me baby, i need you. come with me?" you asked, rubbing your hand up and down his shaft over his shorts. you cocked your brow awaiting his response.

• he stood there for a moment shuttering at your touch. you could tell he was getting horny and fed up with you.

• he didn't say anything, just took a step in closer and placed his hand over yours, encouraging you to jerk him harder.

• you smiled and paused for a minute, getting wet at how needy he looked. how willing he was to risk everything in this moment for a quick minute with you.

• you made sure to give his cock one final hard but slow jerk before grabbing a few random items off the racks around you. you swiftly took his hand in yours, making your way down the aisles to find the fitting rooms.

• once inside, it was all bets off.

• you must have flipped a switch in jeongin as he all but ripped your clothes off of you, letting out a low growl.

• "shhhh," you instructed him. you whispered as quietly as you could, now standing naked in front of him. "someone could walk in. we can't let anyone hear us innie."

• he took your advice, but didn't look sympathetic. he grabbed your wrist, spinning you around until you almost lost your footing and fell with your arms into the door. luckily, your arms caught you and stabilized you from going all the way down.

• by the time you'd caught yourself and realized what had happened, jeongin had already let his pants and underwear fall down. he was now ferociously palming himself in his hand.

• you let out a surprised gasp as you felt his tip along your pussy folds, beginning to quickly rub up and down from behind in your bent over position.

• and HOLY FUCK it felt good. you didn't realize how worked up you'd gotten while trying to tease jeongin this whole time.

• you savored the sweet sensation it gave you when he rubbed the tip of his cock along your clit, making you want to let out a moan yourself.

• without warning, he plunged himself deep inside you, bottoming out with his first stroke.

• everything in you wanted to scream out at the sudden stretch. you wanted to cry to him about how big he felt inside you. but you couldn't. you bit your lip, breathing out as slowly as you could instead. you gripped the door in front of you, bracing for what was to come.

• innie noticed your reaction and spread a smile across his face. he knew you were gonna get what you deserved. but he also knew he had to be quick. it was only a matter of time before anyone else came in.

• he started pounding into you quickly, going harder and harder with each thrust. the grip he had on your hips holding you right where he wanted you.

• he didn't hold back, testing his limits of how rough he could get before the sound of skin hitting skin got too loud. he was convinced to fuck the shit out of you.

• you tried your best to hold on and stabilize yourself as he threw shots into you. each stroke felt so pronounced and so hot in this new environment. your wetness was building and you just hoped it wouldn't be too much to make the noises louder. but FUCK with how deep he was hitting, you couldn't help it.

• you let your mind drift a bit and focus on how his dick felt inside of you, how he was angling himself in just the right spot to make you feel good. how animalistic this all felt with him giving it to you like this.

• all of a sudden, you heard footsteps. innie did too as he stopped his thrusts to wait out and see what was going on.

• you listened as someone situated themselves into the changing room a couple of doors away. you heard the rattling of hangers as someone was freeing the clothing from them.

• feeling bummed, you let your face droop a little bit, mentally preparing yourself to straighten up and get fully clothed.

• you had to bring a hand to your mouth to stop from gasping when you felt the sudden movement of jeongin wrap a hand around your waist and pull you to standing, still with his dick inside of you.

• he took a couple of low, slow strokes to see how much he could get away with now. once he felt comfortable, he began to pound in as much as he could.

• he reached the other hand around to your clit, trapping you in a hug that he could fuck into.

• as he rutted his hips up, he began to slowly circle his fingers around your clit, just the way you'd shown him you liked it.

• you almost jumped at how suddenly it was so sensitive, like the tiniest touch would send you into overdrive.

• jeongin was relentless with his hands and his thrusts. eventually, it got too overwhelming for you and you knew you were close to cumming.

• "jeongin," you panted out.

• "shhhhh," he whispered against your neck into your ear. in as lowly of a voice as he could get out. "i'm close too. i'm gonna cum. get ready."

• and with that, he rutted his hips as deeply into you as he possibly could, his face scrunching up from the pleasure of how good you felt around his. you were too tight for him to last any longer.

• you let yourself focus on how deep he was hitting you and how amazing it felt to be so fucked out.

• a shock of pleasure shot through your clit, making your knees feel momentarily weak. then again, then again. suddenly, a surge of pleasure came over you, starting at your clit, making your toes curl and the warm, catatonic sedation run up your legs and into your back. your legs completely gave out as you gave in and let the orgasm take over.

• jeongin continued to finger you ferociously until you were convulsing on him, having him completely support your weight as he continued to fuck into you.

• you could do nothing but cover your mouth to keep any screams or tears from escaping as you rode out the biggest high of your life.

• as jeongin placed his last hard, deep strokes, he suddenly bit your shoulder, stopping himself from moaning out as he came inside you.

• he continued to pump in until he had felt his complete release.

• once you had both calmed down and were off of your highs, jeongin stabilized you and took himself out of you before slowly turning you around to look at him.

• the look on your face was so fucked out that he wanted to take a picture. he wanted to have a physical reminder to show you what happens when you tease him.

• quickly he reached for his phone on the bench behind you two, toggling to the camera app and snapping a quick photo of your face. he smiled cockily before letting out a chuckle at how cute you looked. what he'd done to you.

• "quit that, you perv," you whispered as you pouted and crossed your arms, trying to act tough.

• he laughed before bringing his hands to your cheeks to squish your face lightly. "oh so I'M the perv?"

:-🪽snapping the waistband of Chan’s boxers against his hips !! | wc: 210.

The waistband of his underwear smacks agaist his skin with a sharp thawp as you let go of the elastic, material meeting skin as Chan groans in feigned frustration- "Do you really have to do that every time you walk by me?", words airy through a laugh.

You stick your tongue out toward him, "Yeah? it's fun making you whine like that"- you snort as you leave the room, Chans bare chest flushing at your antics.

When you enter the room again a few hours later, his broad back is facing you, hands busy as he washes the dishes. You waltz over to his direction- feet light against the floor, but he still hears you coming. Palms directed outward as he moves to block you from his boxers. Poor boy moves on instinct. "I wasn't going to this time!", you defend yourself as your arms wrap around his torso and trap his hands between your bodies.

"Somehow I dont believe you". Your fingertips are tracing the hills of his abdomen, rubbing back and forth as you place your lips to his shoulder- drifting lower to stoke his exposed hips. "dont you dar-".

Your squeal of laughter echos around the kitchen, rubbery material ricocheting off the skin just above his groin.

dancing through our house

hyunjin x fem!reader

hyunjin comes home earlier and decides to plan a nice dinner, it doesn’t go as planned but it all works out in the end.

genre: established relationship, she pronouns

note: i cried while writing this

the smell of burning was apparent from the moment she’d walked into the apartment. quickly kicking off her shoes, to find out where the smell was from. hyunjin must have forgotten to turn something off before leaving for practice. nothing was smoking but poor hyunjin was spotted on his hands and knees on the kitchen floor scrubbing his heart away.

“hyun?” he turned his head over his shoulder, scurrying to his feet and standing in a greeting way.

he brushed off his nice suit and placed his hands in front of him while straightening his back.

“i didn’t think you’d be home so earlier.” he looked behind him. moving quickly around the kitchen once again collecting things that had been left about.

it was a mess; dishes filling the sink, hyunjins dirty clothes tossed to the side of the washing basket, some burnt meal ontop of the stove and the split substance hyunjin had been violently trying to get off the marble flooring. he reached on the counter top handing her a rose while his arms were full of the now useless cutlery.

“what’s this?” she asked taking the flower. hyunjin dropped the tools into the sink with the rest. she watched noticing the sauce smeared all over the arm of his nice new suit.

“oh for fuck sake.” hyunjin huffed taking a paper towel and tried to dab it away but it had already starting setting in.

she reached for the tissue to help him. “jin calm down.” she laughed.

“im sorry, i just wanted to do something nice. but the food i got burnt because i thought it said 2 hours but it said 20 minutes. and the stupid stupid sauce got all over your new floor,” he pointed down were she took a step back to avoid standing in the bubbly red stain. “and im sweaty and tired now and you came home before i could reshower or finish-“ he stopped when she reached up and softly kissed his cheek.

“you’re so cute.”

“what?”

“you think this impresses me?” hyunjin blinked in confusion at her.

she laughed placing the tissue down and reaching up to his neck. “jinnie when have you ever seen me eat fancy chicken?” she gestured to the burnt mess over her shoulder. “or drink expensive champagne?” he looked over to the other side of the kitchen where the bottle of champagne had been popped but split all over the counter. “so you don’t like the suit?”

“the suit is gorgeous.” she ran her hands over his neck down to his chest. “but you face is telling me it doesn’t feel as pretty as it looks.”

“oh thank god.” he pulled his jacket off in one movement and unbuttoned the top few buttons of his dress shirt.

“erm careful that looks expensive!”

“it’s fine it’s versace. they’ll send me a new one next week.”

she laughed as hyunjin dramatically sighed swaying his arms around to cool down.

“you know what does impress me?” he titled his head to the side.

“your cute little face.” she squished his cheeks in which he grabbed her hands and dodged her from doing it again. “but seriously hyun never think you’re cooking again.” she deadpanned.

“actually i think i have something you may like..” she looked at hyunjins mischievous smile as he moved into the living making sure she followed behind him.

the room looked normal which confused her. hyunjin walked up to the couch grabbing the remote and turning it back on. it had been playing some playlist on spotify, one he had created. “you made a playlist?”

“for us.” he smiled dropping the controller back onto the seat before moving closer to her once again.

“seriously?” she looked at all the classic love songs he’d added from his favourite films and songs they had built special connections with.

she didn’t believe it. out of all the things he’d planned for tonight, this had to be the most romantic thing. a stupid spotify playlist.

“can i have this dance m’lady?” he propped his hand out waiting for her to take it.

“never call me that again.” she laughed taking it as he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer. “okay love.”

her other hand landed back onto his broad shoulder shoulder stroking up and down. some cheesy love song playing as he starting guiding her around the room.

he was a professional dancer of course he was going to be flawless with ball dancing, even in a sweat fill suit. he moved her around letting go of her hip as he attempted to spin her without getting tangled together. she could no longer smell the burning from the kitchen, or feel the sticky residue on hyunjins suit just him. she could only see him, feel him. just the purple haired man in front her focusing on not muddling up his feet under pressure.

“you know, you’re a pretty romantic man.” she sighed as the song came to a finish and another started to play.

hyunjin didn’t let her go in fact pulling her closer so there faces were close enough to touch. “really?”

she hummed looking up at his beautiful. “i really love you.”

“what?”

hyunjin looked mortified as he realised the words that had slipped out his mouth. she smiled big leaning up to his kiss his lips lightly. “you’re so cute.”

“are you not going to say it back?” he pouted and she groaned.

“i love you too hyunjin.”

🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷🎀🩷

‼️‼️‼️

hello there.

this account on wattpad is copying other authors’ works word for word an posting them on there without their permission. they didn’t even change the titles so you can easily find them on tumblr.

they’ve reposted without permission works by: @gimmeurtmi , @tasteleeknow , @hwajin , @smuttystraykidsthoughts , @lalal-99 , @silentcryracha , @angstraykids

also, i’m sure i read both parts of “birthday boys” here on tumblr months ago, but unfortunately i can’t remember the author’s name. if you do, please tag them. 🙏 there’s also a couple of fics that i haven’t been able to find here on tumblr so i can’t know for sure if they’ve been stolen, which are: caught + jeongin, untested waters bang chan and minlix. however, if you do recognize them, please don’t hesitate to let the authors know and tag them.

report this account please.

this really sucks, especially because these amazing writers put a lot of time and effort in their works, and they definitely do not deserve to see their fics stolen and posted elsewhere without their permission.

please share and report the account.

Bestie idea..cuz I have dad!skz on my mind a lot .....laundry room quickies or quickies while baby sleeps

With any of them 😫😫😫😫

i propose to you.. ot8 dad!skz 😝 (i have been incredibly unwell after seeing chan with those babies..)

(i started this in 2023 but that above statement still holds true)

also not all of these involve laundry rooms and/or sleeping so i hope you don't mind bc i didn't want to be redundant with the scenarios! :]

warning: parenthood! pretty tame ngl! just lots of sex with dad!skz 🤤 unprotected piv, pet names such as "baby," "good girl," etc in a sexual setting, i believe minho is the only one that is specified as a boyfriend rather than a husband but who gives a fuck, jeongin has slight somno, a few might have slight exhibitionism/voyeurism/semi public sex but nothing crazy, cum, uhh fingering, mentions of oral, breeding in some, tit play, yeah!

bangchan: he's busy, you're busy - it's only a matter of time before you both just explode. he works hard at his office job and he's sick of getting business calls even on the weekend. so he decides to cash out some of his vacation hours just to spend time with you and your sweet baby.

god, he is so lucky..

seeing you take on a motherly role shouldn't be making him feel so fuzzy but he can't help it, you're just gorgeous, so natural at it. he takes it upon himself to help you put the baby to sleep while you do chores around the house.

he startles you when he creeps up behind you as you fold his clothes, letting you know the baby is asleep while he starts kissing on your neck. it gives you goosebumps, you can't remember the last time you had been intimate with chan and it's turning you to putty in his hands.

"what if we had another, hm?"

you try hard not to break out in a laugh - he would definitely have to find a way to juggle work, two babies and a wife efficiently but you knew that was his breeding kink talking.

"you want another baby, channie?" you giggle, playing along with it because you know it gets him going.

"mhm.. another wouldn't hurt right?" he whispers in your ear as he slips his hands under your shirt to squeeze at your bare skin.

before you could even protest, he had you bent over, face between your legs as he prepped you to take him - laundry long forgotten.

you were honestly a little scared of the stretch.. bracing yourself as he inched his cock inside you gently. his grunts and nails digging into your skin was a sign of how tight he was finding you. your cunt around him was driving him crazy and he knew he was going to have a hard time pulling out but what's one more little one, right?

minho: 'im coming back from work now, babe.'

'don't wear anything under your pjs.. im coming straight to you'

those text messages from your boyfriend left you reeling.

of course you followed his request obediently!

you had laid your baby to bed not long ago and you were hoping it would be a peaceful night - no crying or waking up in the middle of the night.

you had made sure to really tire him out to ensure he was out like a light.

and when you heard the front door to your apartment open, anticipation began to boil in your tummy at what awaited you.

you could hear minho fumbling with his belt down the hall before approaching your shared bedroom. cock already half pulled out by the time he reached you, shit eating grin plastered on his face.

"d'you prep yourself for me?"

you nodded, knowing he wanted you wet for him to take for when he got home. you were always so sweet to him, always knew exactly what he needed before he even asked.

he kissed you gently as he tugged your night gown up, the coldness of the air making you shiver a bit as he ran a finger down your wet slit. he angled his cock at your entrance and pushed in, letting your cunt envelop him. god, it felt so good to be deep inside of you - he was absolutely crazy about you.

just the feeling of having you around him could make him cum-

the baby monitor goes off, crying loud through the speaker.

"shit.. i got him.." he sighed out, quickly fixing himself as you laughed at him.

you could tell how frustrated he was over having blue balls but fatherly duties were awaiting him.

changbin: baby is out with his parents and as much as you love your little one (who is an exact copy of changbin), you are so glad to finally have the house and your binnie to yourself.

he couldn't contain his excitement much either, his mom wouldn't be back until two with the baby so he made sure to enjoy every second he could with you. he barely let you finish having breakfast before he was tugging you over to the couch. he would've taken you on the counter but

1). it might've been uncomfy for you and he's a gentleman!

2.) despite how needy he was, he wanted to have some decorum!

it felt so good to have his hands roaming your body, he always made sure to be delicate with you. he kissed you so sweetly and was shocked when you broke the kiss so suddenly, a whimper leaving his pouty lips. you smiled and just assured him it was because you wanted to be on top this time.

you?

on top?

who was binnie to deny his gorgeous wife the pleasure of riding him? especially when he would get the perfect view of your nice tits and pretty face. so he laid back, watching as you took a deep breath and aligned his cock with your entrance, breath hitching at the initial breach. his cock thick and heavy but so so good inside of you. your hands planted firmly on his chest as you set a steady bounce, moaning his name as he played with your nipples.

it was so easy to lose yourself to the feeling of his cock, so much so that the ringing of the doorbell almost went unnoticed.

shit.

was grandma and grandpa back so soon with the baby?

no fair, you were just getting started!

hyunjin: hyunjin had just helped put the baby down so you could go take a quick shower. your baby was just as clingy as he was, always throwing a fit if you weren't constantly showering him with kisses.

you didn't mind though, you loved both of your sweet boys and you were so thankful that hyune was such a great dad.

it felt nice to take a peaceful shower after such a long day, the water soothing any worries you might've had.

you heard the door to the bathroom open and some rustling as someone opened the shower curtain and got in.

"baby.." you laughed, knowing damn well it was hyunjin behind you. he just giggled and wrapped his arms around your waist.

"little one's asleep.. let me just have this with you really quick." he mumbled against your skin

hand reaching to your front so he could find your clit, rubbing softly as you let out a relieved sigh

"you sure he won't wake up?" you whispered

"no, but if he does, he's in the bassinet right outside next to our bed, babe. don't worry okay?"

his words reassured you as you relaxed into his touch, letting his fingers work at you as you leaned your head back into him. all he wanted was to bring you pleasure, he loved watching your pretty face contort and call his name out softly.

"gonna cum for me, angel? c'mon.. let go.." he whispered against your ear, kissing it softly. it gave you goosebumps and the way his fingers diligently rubbed you made your orgasm wash over you.

after showering (and letting him taste you after his endless begging), you both headed out into the room, baby still sleeping soundly.

jisung: there was nothing more exhausting to jisung than having a family dinner.

it was so stressful.

all the catching up and conversations clashing with one another from all sides of the table. at least your baby seemed entertained, playing with spoons while the waiter took everyone's order.

if jisung didn't step out soon, he feared he would literally explode. his parents kept bombarding him with questions and he felt like your family always questioned his worth as a suitable partner and dad.

you always made sure to let him know that you loved him and that he was perfect regardless what he or anyone thought. as soon as you noticed him zoning out and struggling to engage with the family, you excused yourself, asking your mom to watch over the baby while you stepped out with jisung, going on a short walk around the restaurant where you could talk in private.

"baby i-i'm sorry are you mad-"

"what? no.. i needed some fresh air. it was too noisy and stuffy in there.

you're doing your best y'know? im proud of you." you smiled softly at him while giving him a soft peck. you dug into your purse for his cigarettes and handed him one, grabbing the lighter and bringing the flame to the tip once he put the stick in his mouth.

"you gotta relax before going back in there though.." you whispered.

he was always able to relax when he was alone with you, you were comforting. he began blowing some smoke while his hands came up to cup your tits. squeezing them tightly which earned him a mewl. soon he was lowering the top of your dress down to reveal your chest to him, playing with your nipples between his fingers as if your breasts were some type of stress ball for him. you'd laugh at him if you didn't love the sensation of his fingers on you so much. he tossed his cigarette once he got tired of it, preferring to latch on to one of your tits instead.

"c-c'mon ji.. let's not get carried away.. we gotta get back.." you weakly said, but having to cut this short was proving to be difficult for the both of you.

once he got his fix (although if he was honest, he was still craving you), he let go with a loud pop, pulling your top back up with a smile

"thank you, doll.. i think i got the energy to kiss your dad's ass now." he joked.

"hope our princess is surviving his horrible baby talk." you giggled

felix: you and felix had planned a huge party for your baby's first birthday. everyone you both knew was invited, including the baby's eight uncles who loved spoiling her rotten. it was an outdoor party in your backyard, you had even gone as far as renting out a bouncy house for the older kids and a fun kid sprinkler so they could play in the water.

felix was in charge of food, he had spent the whole day on the grill outside making ribs and hot dogs before bringing them inside to set up everything nicely. you followed after him to help, putting everything out on aluminum pans so that people could pick what they wanted from each container.

"good job, babe, these taste great." you smile as you swallowed the piece of meat you had tasted.

he leaned in to kiss you, pulling you in close. he was so happy to get to celebrate your baby's birthday with such a big and wonderful family.

"baby's havin' fun out there. look at her playin' with the water." he giggled as he peeked outside

"what if we had fun of our own? everyone seems to be having a blast out there.." you teased him, hand coming to cup him through his shorts.

you didn't have to tell him twice, pulling himself out of his shorts as you fell to your knees for him. you knew you had to be quick incase anyone came in asking for the bathroom. thank god the kitchen island covered you from anyone who might've looked from the outside in.

felix was so sensitive and the idea of someone walking in made him quickly blow his load in your mouth which you gratefully accepted, licking your lips before you gave his tip a soft kiss.

seungmin:

family vacation was going great! you and seungmin finally got a chance to take your baby out on a trip and spend the weekend at a nice resort alongside other members of your family. it was nice to have a group of you together to enjoy some time away from your stressful lives.

the baby was having fun at the pool in his new floaty and didn't want to leave the water yet so you left him with his auntie while you and seungmin got washed up.

but seungmin was feeling quite handsy the whole day, especially now since you were both along in your room. he tugged on your bathing suit strap and smiled devilishly as your top fell down and exposed your chest.

"minnie we have to get ready for dinner, c'mon.."

"i'm getting ready! see? swim trunks off"

you rolled your eyes as he showed you his hard cock, his hand stroking it to entice you. the mere sight of your husband like that made you want to jump his bones.

"make it quick, hurry." but your voice sounded weak, desperate.

he bent you over the nearest surface and stuffed you full of his cock, not wasting a second where he could be inside of you. he knew he had to be fast, it would only be a matter of time before your sister would be knocking at your door with the baby.

the way he was tugging at your hair had you seeing stars, cock relentlessly hitting your sweet spot. you felt like you'd collapse under him if he kept this pace up but it was too good to protest.

"minnie.. oh god.. c-can the baby sleep with your mom tonight please? please.. n-need more of this.. need you!"

he just laughed at you, giving you a sharp spank.

"what am i supposed to tell her? my wife wants me to fuck her stupid on our family vacation? you want me to tell her how bad you want my cock?"

jeongin: "innie.." you giggled, nudging him gently.

he was not budging at all. you didn't blame him though, it was his night to check on the baby if he started crying and unfortunately for him it was a really difficult night to put him to bed.

you got under the covers and shuffled down until you were face to face with his crotch, rubbing him gently and watching as he grew in his pants.

he began to stir once you pulled him out, licking at his tip and feeling him start to sit up. he lifted the covers slightly to see you taking his cock in your mouth, popping off with a smile.

"happy birthday, baby.." you whispered

he smiled softly and cupped your cheek to bring you up and out from underneath the covers, he kicked the sheets off and pulled you on top of him.

"perfect way to start my morning, hm?" he teased, squeezing your ass tightly before tugging your shorts and panties to the side. his cock prodded against your entrance as he kissed you hungrily.

"finish what you started." he instructed as you began to slowly sink down on him, taking his cock like the good girl you were.

"fuck, jeongin.. need you to cum inside me so bad.."

it was so hard to contain your moans, biting your lip harshly to keep quiet.

"still on birth control, baby?" he asked, eyes hazy because your cunt felt so tight on him and it was making him delirious.

you shook your head, smiling at him playfully.

"gonna make me a daddy on my birthday? huh?" he grunted as he helped you bounce on him, he thrusted up into you and gripped your hips painfully tight.

"shiiit.. gonna cum in this pussy.. pump a baby in you.. give you my seed. will you take it? you're gonna take it."

please refrain from reposting, modifying, translating, copying or stealing my work. - © binsito

another random idea.. Fem 9th member maknae reader who secretly smokes and gets caught by one of the boys who later snitches and tells chan. Reader and Chan fall out and she storms out of the dorms and ends up staying in her apartment instead to let off some steam. She realised how bad the smoking was for her health and how much it impacted her social life so she first to JYP and they send her to rehab + puts her on hiatus for two months because of rehab. Chan thinks it’s his fault for the hiatus as none of the members were told that she was going to rehab. They later find out and when Reader returns back from rehab/hiatus they all tell her how proud they are of her?

(sorry for the LONGGGG paragraph, i didn’t intend for it to be this long🧍‍♀️)

My biggest problem.

Okay maybe I got carried away a little and changed it a little but yeah forgive me 😜

Enjoy

-🩷

**

Y/n started smoking when she was 15.

She didn't know that she was eventually going to be a trainee the year after.

It was never part of her plan but when they scouted her when she was at the mall with her mum, it was a new chapter in her story and her mum begged for her to try it out. As her training days began and she tried to quit she found that she couldn’t go a day without smoking.

She was already addicted to it.

Her habit became stronger and stronger as the days got harder.

6 hours dance practice, 4 hours vocal and 2 hours media training. She found her self sneaking out for smokes during short breaks or before leaving the dorms for any type of schedule.

It sucked that she couldn't get out of it and it was affecting her.

At this point she didn’t even want to stop because if she did her body would fail.

**

1:45 pm, New York City.

"Alright people let's get started shall we?" The instructor walked onto the stage and stood at the edge waiting for everyone to get in place.

Y/n put her water bottle down and walked over to the group to get into her place so they could start practicing for the show that would happen the next day.

"Y/n and I.N I want more energy from the both of you please," Chan told the two maknae's. He was stood in the back analyzing everything to make sure it was on point.

The two nodded and stood ready to start. The sound of Charmer filled the whole stadium and their bodies started to move with the music. Their vocals being on point and their dancing being better than the last.

"What do you think?" The manager asked Chan. He was now stood down off stage looking at a different point of you. The rest of the band gasping for air.

"It was okay, I liked it but the lighting crew need to do better because I can barely see Felix in the back." He pointed and waved as he spoke. Trying to show the manager what he was imagining.

Y/n saw this as an opportunity to slip away for a bit for a short smoke break. She needed it. Her hands were shaking and her body couldn't really function due to the fuck she was going through withdrawals.

"Chan, may I use the washroom?" Her voice was timid but Chan was used to it and was able to hear her over his earpeaces.

"Yeah you can, five minutes yeah?" He replied. "Do you need one of the boys to come with you-"

"No no no it's fine," she replied fast, way to fast for Chan's liking.

"Okay," he squinted his eyes in suspicion but let it go.

She grabbed her bag and made her way through the different hallway. Making sure no one was in sight, she slipped through the backdoor to the back way alley.

It was quiet. No one was there and she was glad. She let go of the sign that lingered in her chest and pulled out the pack of cigs that laid neatly in her small pouch.

Her hands shook as she grabbed one cigarette and put it between her lips where she lit it and took a big puff.

Her body relaxed as the smoke filled her lungs. Her brain that was going hellfire was now calm and relaxed as well.

She thought she was safe when she reached for the second one. None of the boys had called her phone and it had been about 5 minutes.

"Just one more," she thought to herself.

"Y/n?" a voice called right by her ear causing her to jump and drop the pack of cigs.

"What are you doing?" She turned to look at Hyunjin who was visibly angry.

His eyebrows were furrowed and his lips were sealed tightly together.

"Hyunjin what are you doing here?" She asked as she got on her knees trying to collect the cigarettes that were now scattered all over.

"What do you mean what are you doing here? What are YOU doing here Y/n? And why are you smoking? Have you gone mad? Does Chan know about this?" He questioned standing there in shock.

"No,no Chan doesn't know about this and you're not telling him," Y/n hushed him trying to stop him from shouting and yelling.

"I think you've actually gone insane! Ofcourse I'm telling Chan,” he grabbed the cigarettes from Y/n's hand and threw them back to the ground where he stomped all over them.

"Inside. Now." He said through gritted teeth. Y/n was scared, it was visible. She grabbed her back and slowly made her way inside the venue. Her lips quivered.

"Hyunjin please don't tell Chan, please I'll do anything," she begged.

"I have to Y/n. I'm so disappointed in you. We trusted you and you do this?" His eyes couldn't meet hers. His body was tense as they walked backstage to the rooms in the back. The hallways gettin busier each second. The employees questioning why she was crying.

"Are you okay-"

"Yes she is please go along with your work," Hyunjin snapped at one of the ladies. Y/n looked up at him frightened because he was always nice to people, he never once raised his voice at an employee.

When they arrived in the room. The boys were sat on the couches or having lunch. Chan was texting on his phone when he looked up.

"Y/n? Why did you bathroom break take so long?" He laughed and looked at Hyunjin who wasn't smiling.

"I caught her smoking Chan, she reeks of cigarettes" her head fell and she looked at her new trainers that one of the companies had sent her for promotion. It looked so intriguing all of a sudden.

"You caught her what? Hyunjin your joking," Chan laughed, "please tell me your joking," he paused and looked at the serious Hyunjin.

"Tell him, tell him now." He slightly pushed her in front of him so they could be face to face.

"I-I can explain Chan,"

"No way Y/n please tell me you're joking," his voice became harsh. The boys all turned to Y/n. They were all shocked at this because she was the last person to ever do such a thing.

"What the fuck?" Changbin's voice sounded. "You've been smoking?"

"Only a little," her voice was small. Timid almost.

"Don't lie, please don't fucking lie right now Y/n." Chan says walking closer to the younger.

"Sit down, now." Leeknow says standing up and dropping his chopsticks.

"Your only 19, I get your all 'grown' BUT your still so young. You're an idol. An idol!" Chan's hand smashes against the table making her jump in her sit.

"Okay then if you think I'm an adult I should be able to smoke or drink or-"

"Are you out of your mind momo?" He snapped back at her, "Do you know what it does to you?"

"But Chan-"

"Quit Or I'll make you quit," was all Chan said before he stormed out the room leaving her with the boys who looked very disappointed.

"I get it, you don't have to look at me like I'm some monster," she wiped her tears with her sleeve to clean the tears that run down her cheeks.

"I just don't have words for you right now, your irresponsible, selfish and careless," Leeknow's words were harsh. So harsh that even Hyunjin cringed and felt bad.

"Then kick me out the band if it's such a big deal," was all she said before she got up and run out the room down the hallway past Chan who was standing by the doors while a manger tried to calm him down and out the stadium. It was cold and she had left all her stuff inside so she was forced to run down the busy streets of New York, freezing.

Chan following after her trying to figure out what was going on.

Her body was shaking from all the tears she cried.

But she continued to run.

She was able to disappear from Chan’s sight. Now Chan was really angry and worried. He'd lost his youngest in the busy streets of New York. She was new to the city and she was an idol. Anything could go wrong. Anything could go extremely wrong.

His heart was beating out of his chest. He grabbed his phone out of his picked rushing to call his manager then leeknow and the boys.

He found himself back in the changing rooms surrounded by everyone. Trying to calm him down.

"I'll go back to the hotel just in case she's back there," Felix assured Chan while he packed up his stuff.

"I'll come with you Lix," Hyunjin grabbed his bag aswell making sure to grab her stuff from the ground. He opened to make sure all her stuff was inside but the site wasn't pretty at all.

Underneath everything he saw 4 more packs of cigarettes causing him to gasp horrendously.

"What? What is it?" Bangchan's neck snapped to his direction. Hyunjin had no words so he just passed the bag to Chan who was now terrified.

"Is she addicted?" Was all he asked before handing the bag to leeknow who was curious aswell.

Chan's hands run through his hair as he was thinking of all the possible ways he could find her in the whole of New York City. He felt guilt. He felt like if he had maybe approached this in a nicer way they could have worked through it but now his anger was just blinding him.

"Okay, police were informed and we're about to go driving around to see if we can somehow spot her," their manager tells them (he was also panicking low key but he didn’t want them knowing) , "do you guys want to join?"

"I'll come with you," Leeknow says quickly.

His hands were shaking and he felt so much guilt aswell. If anything happened to Y/n it would be all his fault and he wouldn't forgive himself.

"Same Hyung," Han jumps in.

They all grabbed their bags and the three (Han, Leeknow and Chan) quickly rushed out right behind their manager.

The rest of the boys cleaned up and quickly left to go to the hotel hoping to find her there safe and sound.

It took 5 hours. 5 hours before Felix had decided to go to the cafe by the hotel to grab drinks for everyone and he had found her sat in a coffee shop, she was shivering and cold but Felix didn’t care because he was angry and Felix was never angry. Without hesitation, Felix dragged her out and back to the hotel even if she was kicking and screaming. He didn’t care. At all. He ignored her pleas and cries.

The lecture she got from Chan and all of them was hot and mean and ruthless but at the end of the day they gave her a choice to either quit or go to rehab but she chose to quit. She “promised” them.

After an hour of grilling her for answers she finally had admitted to everything that was going on and how she felt and how she was battling her own self.

Chan was beating himself up for not noticing and Leeknow was beating himself up for not being there for her.

She was so vulnerable. They all knew her secrets and her problems. She felt like a show everyone was just watching and waiting to break.

**

6:20, Japan

The first time the boys had noticed her odd behavior was starting up again, was when they had a sign meet and a concert right after. She hadn’t been able to go for a smoke in hours, her body was now trembling and she was sweating a lot. She could barely get through anything and nausea started to grow string in the pit of her stomach.

“Hey, you okay? You kinda look pale love,” Han was sat next to her getting his makeup done and so was she. He had notice she was fidgeting a lot in the chair. Her eyes were red too.

“Yeah just really tired,” she lied and gulped down thick saliva trying to get rid of the nausea but it completely failed.

“I think I’m going to be sick-“ she got up from the chair and run through the corridors to find the bathroom and once she did she through up, but it was good it was just mucus. Her head was thumping and her throat ached.

A hurried knock made her stand up and flush before she opened the door and collapsed in Han’s hands. He was worried for his younger and now he had to curry her to the rooms.

“Hey, stay with me okay? Don’t close your eyes,” he softly said while he blew air into her face to keep her cool.

When he had walked in and found leeknow sat on their changing room couch he let out a sigh of relief.

“Leeknow help me please! It’s Y/n,” he said panicked. Without hesitation leeknow stood up quickly and took her from Hans hands and put her on the couch to lay down.

Han had run down the corridor to get medics as leeknow woke her up from her faint state.

“Momo? Can you hear me? It’s leeknow,” a soft groan left her lips.

“Would you like some water?” She nodded her head and leeknow was on it. He got on one knee and started to feed her small sips of water.

“Tell me what hurts,” he softly said and played with her hair to calm her down.

“Everything,” she softly said and it aches Leeknow’s hurt.

Y/n knew the only way for her to get out of this state was to smoke but how?

“Leeknow, I- I need to use the bathroom,” she groaned and held her hand against her head.

“If you need to puke i’ll get you a bucket love,” he assured her. He didn’t want her waking and being left alone right now. He wouldn’t allow it.

“I need to pee,”

“Okay can you wait until the medics are here?” And right on cue the door opens and a frantic Han walks into the room with a few people behind him. Then Chan and Hyunjin walked in right behind.

“What happened Y/n?” Chan asked straight away and knelt beside her while he rubbed her hands.

“I don’t know Oppa, I was just not feeling the best,”

“You should have told me my love,” he softly said as he watched the medical team examine her.

“I thought it wasn’t this bad,”

“Now you see what it has done,” Hyunjin joint the conversation. “Look how tired you look, have you eaten anything all day?” He asked her.

“I had the lunch Changbin braught me,”

“So if we called Changbin right now he would agree?” Hyunjin furrowed his eyebrows and crossed his arms. Disappointed.

“No-“

“How bad is it?” Chan asked the man in uniform.

“Not bad, she’s just really dehydrated. We’ll fix an IV on her arm and she’ll be good to go, also may I speak to you outside in the corridor,” Leeknow looks at Chan worried and they exchanged the same expression before Chan head out with the guy.

“I need to pee really bad,” Y/n whines and complains.

“Okay you can go, I’ll come with you,” the lady medic says and slowly guides her to the bathroom. Y/n grabs her lighter and cig and started to smoke it. The feelings make her body slowly awaken and then gain energy. She smoked one more just incase and then washed her hands and made her way back to the last medic.

She was able to walk on her own but just to make it not look suspicious she held onto her and then finally she sat on the couch and got the iv in her arm.

Chan was back in the room and he was examining her. Trying to look for something and once it caught his eye he looked over at the rest of the boys nodding and they all just stare at eachother.

They knew. They knew she was smoking again and it hurt Chan for what was about to come was not going to be pretty.

**

10:55, south Korea

The paparazzi lights started to increase when She stood up in the podium. Her eyes were red and she had eyebags from the lack of sleep she was getting.

Her hands shook as she grabbed the microphone. The boys stood right behind her. Their head looking at the ground trying to avoid her shaking body.

"Goodmorning, my name is Y/n Y/l/n and I'm a member of strays kids. I didn't want this to happen. Trust me I didn't,"

She took a deep breath looking at the manager that were sat in the front raw. Judging her and giving her a disgusted look.

A sob Left her mouth and she put the microphone down. Trying to get herself together before she spoke again.

"To all the stays out there, I want to say I love you and I hope you guys can forgive me for this. I will be going on haitus for a while," the room is filled with gasps as the flashlights now increase even more.

"I pray that if I do come back I will be better and stronger for you guys and that I will make my group and team proud. Thank you for loving me and i hope to see you guys soon," she bowed before taking a step back and wiping her tears.

The boys all stood around her to hide her body from the camera. Han rubbing her back and whispering something in her ear.

She didn't care though, she was upset. She was so upset with herself but she still managed to blame the boys. Her reasoning? Because she felt like they were giving her up and sending her away.

**

"Alright, are you all packed?" Their manager stood outside her room.

"Yeah" she softly said rolling her bag out and handing it to the older man.

"Alright the boys are down stairs if you want to say bye, I'll be waiting in the car," he nodded and left her to close her room and head down the steps to her band mates.

They all looked upset, there was no lie there. There were all stood by the door giving her a sympathetic smile.

"I'm going to miss you," Chan steps up and pulls her into a hug. She didn't want it though. She shrugged it off and stood there looking at him with teary eyes.

"Chan please don't do this,"

"You know I want was best for you-"

"But Chan I'll change I promise just give me a chance,"

His eyes were soft and filled with tears. Guilt was eating him up. He so badly wanted not to send her away but he didn't have a choice.

"I'm sorry," the sound of a honk interrupts them and she knew it was time for her to go.

“I hate you,” she sobbed. That was the last thing she said to him and without looking back she left the dorms. Hoping that somehow she would make it out alive.

Breaking news, strays kids maknae Y/N Y/N/L and group manager in have been left in critical condition after a fatal car crash. Was it a set up?

**

I’m not doing a part two🙈

for better, for worse

pairing: lee minho x female reader

summary: an arranged marriage is anything but ideal. minho knows that when it comes to his role as a husband, he's lacking, but you haven't exactly been the perfect wife either. a phone call from you leads to a shift in priorities.

word count: 1.5k

warnings: angst, mention of a car accident, mentioned death of a minor character

a/n: originally this was going to be part of a longer fic, but i will never write that longer fic, so i decided to post it! the name of this fic is what inspired me to create the till death do us part collection. i hope you enjoy!

till death do us part collection | read it on ao3 | masterlist

Minho had never really thought that he’d be married before the age of 30. Sure, he knew that his parents would likely expect it of him, but he prioritised work far too much to have a meaningful relationship with anyone. So it’s not exactly a surprise that when his parents announce that they’ve arranged a marriage with you, Minho doesn’t suddenly become an attentive and doting partner. In fact, even a year later, he still hasn’t gotten very close to you.

Minho knows that when it comes to his role as a husband, he’s lacking, but you haven’t exactly been the perfect wife either. Behind closed doors, you seem openly resentful of this whole situation and do your best to avoid Minho altogether. 

Honestly, Minho doesn’t blame you. If he thinks about it, which he tries not to, you have it even worse off than him. You’re younger by a couple years and had been in the process of rising through the ranks of your family’s company when you’d been forced into becoming a dutiful housewife instead of an executive. 

You had tried at first, texting him good morning, staying up late to wait for him to get home from work, and making sure the staff always had fresh and healthy meals prepared. Minho feels guilty thinking of how often he had brushed you off, but he had just been promoted and a lot of the executives, your father included, were just waiting to see him make a mistake. The overwhelming pressure had led him to spend more nights than not at the office and when he did go home, his thoughts still revolved on the work he had left to do.

You haven’t done anything drastic to express your dissatisfaction yet, but it feels like it’s only a matter of time.

Tonight would be the perfect way to do so. The two of you are expected to be present for an event, one that Minho has been invited to speak at. His assistant, Jiyu, tells him that it’s the opportunity of a lifetime and stresses how important it is for everything to go according to plan.

Minho heads to the event straight from the office and isn’t surprised that you’re not there before him. Even 30 minutes after the event has officially started, he still doesn’t mind since it’s just been mingling so far, something that he knows you detest. It’s when they sit everybody down to start serving the meal that he starts getting impatient, his temper starting to make itself known.

You know that this night is important for Minho and he’s told you multiple times that he expects you to be there. He knew that you had been picked up on time since he’d even sent his personal driver, Jeonghoon, to get you and Jeonghoon had sent assurances that the two of you were on your way.

You're frustratingly convincing though, Minho has never been able to say no to you and he knows that you've charmed all the household staff as well.

He'd texted Jeonghoon once to check where you were, but hadn't gotten a reply and he just hopes that it's because traffic is bad and not because you're plotting something.

When Jiyu pesters Minho about the lack of your presence, he gives in and calls your cell phone. It rings for a while, and Minho is about to hang up when you finally answer.

“Minho!” you say, sounding delighted. Minho is instantly suspicious. “You’re calling me.”

“Where are you?” he demands coldly. “It’s late.”

“I-I tried to call,” you continue to babble. “This time, I was good, really. I remem-remembered to call Jiyu-ssi instead of your phone. She said you were busy and not to bother you. But they needed someone to come help and I couldn’t think of anyone else.”

“Y/n, are you- are you drunk?” he asks in disbelief. If he sounded cold before, his voice is absolutely frigid now. Someone happens to walk by and they look frightened by whatever expression is on his face based on the way that they scurry past while trying to avoid eye contact.

“No!” you deny vehemently, even though there’s still something odd about the tone of your voice. “I didn’t drink anything! They didn’t let me. They won’t let me do anything. They just gave me this thing and-”

“Where are you.”

“I’m at the hospital,” you say plainly.

“What?” Minho stands up from the table, uncaring of the way that everyone swivels to look at him. He had stayed quiet enough before to prevent eavesdropping, but forgets to keep his voice down reacting to your matter-of-fact response. “What happened?”

“We were driving to the hotel,” you say in a small voice. “I didn’t want to be late. I- I don’t know what happened. There was another car- they were in a rush too.” You stop to hiccup.

“Y/n-” Minho is at the entrance to the ballroom and doesn’t even wait for the staff to heave the doors open, opting to push through them himself. He knows he's making a scene, but he couldn’t care less about anybody else in the room at the moment. 

“He’s gone,” you interrupt, sounding hollow. “Jeonghoon. They couldn’t even get him out of the car. I saw it. Him. What was left. There was so much blood.”

It feels like Minho’s stomach drops right to the floor.

“Y/n-”

He can barely hear her reply, instead the rush of his pulse in his ears drowns out any other sound. He's suddenly aware of how shaky his breathing has gotten, shallow gasps that barely provide any oxygen to his lungs.

“It doesn’t feel real,” you say, subdued. “They keep saying that I was really lucky, but it doesn’t feel like it.”

“Are you hurt?” Minho’s almost afraid to ask.

“Oh,” you sound surprised. “Me? I- Don’t worry about me.”

“Don’t worry? Never mind, just tell me what hospital you’re at. I’m on my way.” Minho has forgotten that you're particularly skilled at deflecting questions, even ones that are direct.

“What? No! You can’t leave, you have your speech-”

“Y/n,” Minho says gently. You're starting to sound panicked and since he still doesn't know what your condition is, he doesn't want you to be any more stressed than you already are. “It’s okay, I’ve already excused myself.”

“I know tonight was really important to you,” you say miserably. “I ruined it. I’m sorry. Oh I- Someone’s here, I have to go now. Don't come, please. I’m fine, really. Stay at the event.”

The call ends abruptly and Minho is left staring at his phone.

“Minho-ssi,” Jiyu hisses from beside him. Her heels clack as she tries to keep up with him. Minho's already halfway across the lobby, but he can still see into the ballroom where a number of people are still staring after him. They must think he’s gone crazy. There’s a smile on Jiyu's face, but the tone of her voice is anything but friendly. “What are you doing? They're not finished serving dinner and you have to be on stage soon.”

Minho doesn’t even bother to answer, starting to dial for a car to come pick him up before he realises, dismayed, that he’s pulled up Jeonghoon’s number. He shakes his head for a moment before calling someone else.

Jiyu grabs at his elbow, pulling him to a stop. Even through the layers of his clothes, her nails are sharp pin pricks that dig into the flesh of his arm.

“Minho-ssi, you can’t just leave!”

Minho wrenches himself from her grasp and turns to scowl at her. She stumbles back at the force of his glare for a moment before reaching out again.

“Y/n’s in the hospital,” he explains. That should be enough explanation, but it still doesn’t seem to affect her. "I have to go."

“Tonight is critical if you want to win over enough people for the contract that you’re negotiating. Don’t waste any time worrying about her. If she's at the hospital, there’s nothing that you can do to help Y/n, she’s already being taken care of,” Jiyu says coolly. “Some things are more important.” 

Minho stares at her for a long moment.

Jiyu has worked with Minho for a significant portion of his career. Her analytical and no-nonsense way of handling things is part of the reason that he’s been able to make it as far as he has. For the longest time, he had admired her ability to set aside her emotions to make logical, objective decisions.

Now he wonders if she’s just heartless.

Out of the corner of his eye, Minho can see a car pull up to the doors and he makes his own decision.

“Yes," he agrees. Jiyu lets out a sigh of relief and reaches out to tug him back to the ballroom. Minho steps away to avoid her hand. "Some things- some people are more important. I didn't see that before and I won't make that mistake again. Jiyu-ssi, give everybody my apologies that I was not able to stay and then you may go home. Thank you for your service all these years, but I will not be needing you as my assistant any longer."

He doesn't look back.

till death do us part collection | read it on ao3 | masterlist

Volcano

pairing : han x reader. enemies to lovers. slow burn.

summary : you've never gotten along with han, your mutual prejudices ruining any prospect of friendship between you both. but you slowly realize that you are more similar than what you originally thought- your darkness recognizing his, and his light yearning for yours.

"I'll take care of you. It's horrible work. Not to me, not if it's you."

cw : depiction of a panic attack, minor injury, both reader and han say mean shit to each other, cursing, mention of alcohol, reader has she/her pronouns.

word count : 13.2k

a.n: highly recommend listening to "Let the light in" by Lana when Han starts playing it in the fic hehe feedback is highly appreciated as always <3

skz quotes series masterlist.

You remember being seven years old, sitting on the floor of your bedroom, while your mom brushed your hair. It was a late July night, a cold breeze swaying your white curtains, akin to the fluttering of a butterfly’s wing. Your eyes were slightly puffy, delicate red veins protruding the white of them. You had just finished watching a Disney movie- the Lion King; heavy sobs escaping your lips when Mufasa died.

There were still faint hiccups coursing through you, a slight shake in your hands as you fiddled with the hem of your shirt. Your mom brought you to her chest, her chin resting on your small shoulder blade. "You’re sensitive, my sweet girl" she had uttered, rubbing your arms soothingly.

It was the first time someone described you as such. You didn’t know what ‘sensitive’ entailed exactly, but it contained the word ‘sense’, so you assumed it was something good, a quality to be proud of you. You could sense, maybe more than others, maybe too deeply. That’s why you cried when you didn’t get a good grade, or when your friends left you alone in the park.

But you didn't mind back then. What was your heart made for if not to feel?

You should’ve paid more attention to the way your mom spoke, to the bittersweetness lingering in her tone. As if she knew exactly what it entailed to be sensitive- to have your heart overflow with delicate feelings for the rest of your life, with no safe destination to guard them in.

☄༄

You’ve forgotten the last time you cried in.

The tears are lodged inside your throat- you can clearly feel them, an uncomfortable weight sitting on your vocal cords, rendering them impossible to use.

You used to cry, freely, so much that you lost count of how much it happened. But you realized that every tear that escaped your eyes, made you vulnerable, weaker, in the hands of the people around you. Every tear that washed over you, only rendered you more transparent for everyone to peer at how they wounded your soul. 

So, you conditioned yourself to stop feeling as deeply, or at least to stop showing it. The sadness, the hurt, the anger were all stored within you; but your face remained placid, not betraying how you truly felt. You were like a pond, tranquil at the surface, raging from within.

But on days like this one, you miss the person you were. When the implications of being sensitive still haven’t weighed down on you. When you could get rid of your feelings in the essence of your tears. When you didn’t yet feel bad for feeling.

Chan's eyes are on you, as you type furiously on your laptop. Your vision is so blurry that you can no longer see your lit screen. But you’re afraid that if you pause then Chan would ask if you were okay, and you hated that question. Because you never truly knew the answer to it. Yes, you were okay. But you haven’t cried in six months and your friend didn’t greet you back this morning and you suddenly feel very small in a very large library.

"Hey," Chan taps your hand with his pen and you suck in a slight breath, before raising your head to meet his eyes. "Are you-" he starts but you’re quick to cut him off, knowing exactly where this was headed. "Did you answer question five? I’m stuck on what formula to use."

Chan raises a brow at you, and you blink repeatedly. His eyes travel to your feet tapping furiously against the floor, and he understands.

 "I'm still at number four," he finally says and you nod in relief. You’ve been close friends for a year and Chan has come to know you- he’s dropping the subject.

"Oh, and are you coming to the party tonight?" Chan asks, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. He’s hosting it and there is hope twinkling in his eyes. You feel bad because you’re about to crush it.

"No, need to revise more for the upcoming test."

"Of course, you’ll still be buried in your books," a sarcastic voice quips up, and you stiffen inwardly. Han- one-third of 3racha, Chan’s self-made producing group, and the bane of your existence. You never liked who you were around Han, he brought out the worst in you. Made all your insecurities roar forward, plastered across your body in neon red.

He was friends with Chan, long before you came into the picture, back into their high school days when Han skipped a class and ended up in the same one as Chan’s. A genius, as everyone around you liked to call him. And they were right- excelling came easily to Han, in everything he ever did. Even tapping into each one of your tender nooks and crannies.

He knew how to expertly push your buttons, how to make his tone sound mocking, and taunting, but only to you. Because you were sensitive, and he knew it, finding it almost amusing to toy with you. 

You decide to stay silent because nothing good ever comes out of talking back to him. So, you bite your tongue, turning back to look at your screen. But Han’s elbow grazes your arm, as he leans a bit further into your face. "Come on, live a little, y/n. You’re missing out on the college experience," he makes a big show of opening his arms wide, a single red pen spinning between his fingers. "Quit being stuck up for one night." And it spins, and it spins, and it spins and something ugly inside you crumbles.

"I’m sorry I wasn’t born with a golden spoon shoved down my throat and I actually have to work for my future."

Han’s eyes widen at the raw animosity in your voice, before narrowing down promptly. He’s leaning onto your face again, and his tone is low and cold when he speaks again. "What did you just say to me?"

"Is it so hard to grasp that not everyone is as privileged as you? We can’t all afford to get wasted every fucking night and call it a life."

You’re being mean. This is the rudest you’ve ever been to someone else. You know that your reaction is disproportionate to what he said. But it isn’t just about this instant. It’s an amalgam of every moment Han made you feel small in, because you don’t go out as much as him, because you don’t understand as quickly as him. Taunts thrown your way under the guise of teasing, but you know better.

Still, guilt eats at you as your eyes lock with Chan’s. You should’ve stayed silent, as you’ve been diligently doing for the past year.

"How do you stand being her friend Chan? Is it out of pity?" Han muses, a pout pulling at his lips. You stare ahead as Han tsks lightly, before tapping your cheek with his pen, bringing your face back to him. "I think it is. Because isn’t she so fucking boring?"

Being near Han always makes you hyper-aware of things you never noticed before. Like how a breath has to travel from the depths of your body so you’d be able to release it, and how excruciatingly long it takes for you to draw in a new one. Because Han’s words are never harmless, no, they settle on the confines of your lungs, crushing down any bit of oxygen willing to leave you.

You've had enough.

"When you’re eighty, on your deathbed, and all alone. I hope you know that there is no one around to blame but yourself."

"Don’t cross the line, yn," Chan finally speaks and you scoff, as you get up to grab your things.

"What fucking line, Chan? So, he can insult me all day but as soon as I do it there is a line? Why are you taking his side?"

Chan stays silent and you chuckle dryly. "Of course, you are. You’re only friends with me out of pity after all."

"That’s not true-"

"Well, you didn’t deny it, did you Chan?"

"Yn, I-"

"Save it."

Han’s eyes are glossy as you take one final glance at him. But your heart’s bleeding too much for you to care about his minor cut.

☄༄

For how much time can a conversation haunt someone? Seventeen days, for your case. And you're still counting.

You have nit-picked your fight with Han in the library so much that it's driving you insane. His voice is drilled into your head- the coldness of it as he reeled back from the shock of your words, and then, the pure venom dripping from his tone, as he attacked you where it hurt the most. Chan.

Han chose his words carefully, stitched up the sentence perfectly to hurt you, to stick to your flesh like burnt skin, one that you peeled over and over, each time it threatened to scar.

You haven't talked to Chan in seventeen days. He tried to stop you; on your way out of class, in the line of your campus cafeteria, on the doorsteps of your dorm. But you always fleet away. His eyes were also imprinted into your brain- the disappointment in them when you clapped back at Han.

What about him? You wanted to yell. Why are you only disappointed in me?

But the tears in your pillow have dried. Then fallen again. Then dried once more. And you found the answer to question five. And you miss Chan, terribly so.

That's why you're pacing around his dorm, at 10 pm, when it's also terribly cold outside. Your fingers have gone numb from the ministrations of the wind, but you don't move from your place. You know that the chances of seeing Han- the second person you’ve been avoiding like the plague- would be higher here. But you didn't care anymore.

Your thumb hovers over the call button and you bite your lip harshly. Would Chan pick up? Would he hang up? Was he really your friend out of pity?

"Yn?" a voice calls out, and you startle, turning around to see who it is. Changbin, carrying two bags of groceries in his hand. He's Chan’s friend as well, the final member of 3racha. You like Changbin. He's always being very kind to you. You've grown much closer to him than to Han in the past few months; not that the latter has ever wanted a friendship with you. From the day you met and his eyes narrowed promptly each time you talked. You should’ve known from the start.

"Why are you out here in the cold?" Changbin asks gently, stepping cautiously towards you.

"Chan," you say simply and he nods, understanding what you mean.

"He's not here now, but he'll come home soon. Let's go inside, okay?" he smiles tentatively at you and you hum in reply.

Changbin opens the door and you follow inside. You help him take out the groceries silently, stacking them in their fridge and shelves. Lots of protein powder, and chicken packets. You'd laugh about it if you weren't so sad.

"Chan misses you," Changbin speaks up suddenly, and your heartbeat quickens at his words.

"I miss him too."

"Then you'll be okay."

You try to remember Changbin’s reassuring smile when Chan finally opens the door to the dorm, an hour later. He finds you sitting on the stool in the kitchen. His eyes light up once they settle on you.

And you unravel at the sight.

You're crying, sobs rippling from you as he brings you to his chest. He's patting your head and whispering that it's okay. And you know his shirt is all crumpled from clutching it in your hands. But he doesn't mind. He only hugs you tighter.

"I'm sorry, yn. So, so, sorry. I should've stopped him before, I just... You two are my best friends and I didn't want to add fuel to the fire by talking and-"

"It's okay, it's okay, I'm the one who should apologize for ghosting you."

"I understand why you did it. I fucked up but I missed you so much. Can we please never do this again?”

“Yes please,” you giggle, but the sound withers as the door opens once again.

"What is she doing here?" a cold voice breaks you and Chan apart, as your eyes land on Han. His gaze sucks the breath out of you, and the warmth in your heart fizzles out. Your hold on Chan’s shirt tightens and he takes an unconscious step in front of your body. Han doesn't miss the protective gesture.

"Get out, yn."

"You don't get to kick my friends out of my house," Chan is angry. And you regret ever coming here.

"Last I checked it's my house too." Han doesn't even bother looking at you. He's holding Chan’s gaze as if they're silently communicating. "You know damn well what she said why-" he takes a deep breath, running a hand angrily through his hair. "Fuck this. If she's not leaving then I am."

And with that he storms out, slamming the door behind him. You flinch at the sound.

Chan’s eyebrows are knitted as he stares at where Han stood seconds ago as if trying to conjure him up once again. You never wanted to strain their friendship. You knew how much Han cared for Chan, even if he didn't bear the same sentiment for you.

"Chan, I’ll leave. Call Han and tell him I'm gone."

"You don't have to."

"I know," you reassure, placing your hand on his forearm. "We'll talk more later, okay? It's cold and he has nowhere to go. Just call him, please."

"Fine," Chan concedes. "Call me when you get home, alright?" his eyes finally soften and you squeeze his hand in reply, before heading out as well.

The walk from Chan’s dorm to yours is fairly short, but tonight, it seems like kilometers are separating you from the safety of your bed. There is a heavy weight crushing your bones, most of it being guilt at what just transpired between Chan and Han.

That's what comes with being sensitive- you bear the weight of your feelings and the one of those surrounding you.

Were you out of place with what you said to Han? Yes. Was it eating you inside to see the consequences of your words? Yes. But he was also to blame, you repeated in your head. He was also to blame. Please. You plead, you don't know to whom, maybe to the voice in your head to stop being so mean. 'But none of this would've happened if you weren't so sensitive. So easy to bruise' the voice mocks and you stumble on your feet.

It happens so suddenly it takes you off guard- the way the breath is knocked out of you. You pause, chest heaving as you bend down slightly. Your hand is on your heart as you try to breathe again, but it's shaking so much. Your legs give out under you, and you plop down on the floor, eyes tightly shut. You can't breathe. You can't breathe. You're going to pass out.

"Yn, what-" A hand rests on your shoulder but you shake it off. You don't want to be touched. Not by him.

"Let me help-" Han speaks again, and you scramble away from him, as best as you can anyway. You end up kneeling on the ground once again, your back to him. "Get-get away."

"I know you're mad but you aren't okay and I know how horrib-"

"You aren't helping!" you shout through tears, as your heart threatens to spill out of your throat. "You’ve hurt me e-enough already."

You don't remember how you got home that night, how you managed to open the door or cross the road leading to your dorm. But you remember Han leaving you on the cold ground, just like you wanted. You remember the ache in your bones as you laid on your bed; the burning desire to stop feeling for a night, to cut your chest open and tear off your bleeding heart.

☄༄

One month later

If there's one thing you've always complained to Chan about, it's the fact that his building had an elevator in it, unlike yours.

Today, you’ve come to regret this fact. Tremendously.

You’ve been avoiding going to Chan’s dorm for the past weeks since the last thing you wanted was to see Han. But, he insisted on you coming over, reassuring you that it would only be him and Changbin at home since Han supposedly had other plans.

Well, Chan was wrong. Because Han just walked into the elevator you are in, mere moments before its doors closed.

Your breath catches in your throat as his eyes lock on yours. He looks like he wants to say something but he decides against it, opting for sighing loudly instead, before pressing the button leading to the fourth floor, rather harshly.

Your need to flee has never been this strong.

You watch anxiously as the numbers slowly go up. 1… 2… 3… Then a loud voice startles you and the elevator starts to shake in place. The door is suddenly opened and you are met with a cement wall, blocking your exit.

"What the fuck?" Han groans as you press the emergency button repeatedly, hoping that the elevator will resume its course and this nightmare will be forgotten.

It doesn’t.

"You’re going to break the goddamn button," Han pushes your hand away and you stumble away from him.

"Can you shut up? I’m not in the mood for your bullshit."

"Does it look like I’m happy to be here?" Han scoffs, as a ringtone plays in the elevator, cutting you off before you could respond. 

"Hey guys, this happens from time to time, so no need to worry. Is everyone alright?" Someone speaks and you assume it's the worker charged with the maintenance of the elevator.

"Yes," you both reply at the same time.

"Great. We’ve contacted the mechanics but they said there’s a lot of traffic, so it might take a bit longer for them to get here."

"How long?" Han asks the question that’s on your mind as well.

"Two hours, at most, for you to get out."

"Oh, for fuck’s sake," you groan, as hot tears prickle at the corner of your eyes. This is the last thing you needed today- to be stuck in a cramped-up space with the one person who sucks the oxygen out of any room you’re in.

"Thanks, man," Han sighs and you turn your back to him, facing the wall. You’ve had a horrible day, scratch that, a horrible week. Hanging out with Chan and Changbin was the one thing you were looking forward to, only for the worst possible scenario to happen- being stuck in the same place with Han. You feel an urgent need to sob but you can’t cry in front of him. Not when he’s all claws and your skin is tender.

"Wait, are you claustrophobic?" He suddenly asks, seemingly inches away from your body.

"As if you’d fucking care," you scoff, before heading to a corner of the elevator and settling down.

"I'm not a monster, you know," he mutters in an almost sad tone, one that forces you to look up at him. His hands are deep into his pockets, eyebrows knitted as he gazes down at you. "Do you really think I’m that much of an asshole?"

"Yes," you reply instantly, before staring forward again. The hurt that flashes in his eyes shouldn’t tug at your heartstrings, but it does, ever so faintly, like the last wave that grazes your feet as you get out of the ocean. "I’m not claustrophobic," you add after a while and Han finally sits on the opposite side from you.

It’s hot and stuffy in the elevator, and it’s quiet, too quiet for your liking. You’ve never really liked silence for too long, it made the small voice in your head only grow bolder, louder, impossible to ignore.

Thirty-five excruciatingly long minutes go by and the tension only grows more suffocating. It’s simmering, barely beneath the surface, waiting for the person who will finally make it explode. 

It’s Han.

“Can I ask you something?”

“No.”

“Come on, we have nothing else to do.”

“Have you tried being silent?”

"Yn," he says sternly and you begrudgingly concede. "Fine. Ask me."

You imagine him smirking slightly, the way he does each time he manages to push you over the edge.

“Why do you hate me so much?”

“We’re not doing this right now,” you shake your head, tone adamant.

"When’s a better time for it? We’re literally never in the same place."

“And whose fault that is?” You smile too sarcastically and he frowns. “So, I’m the only one to blame?”

“Can’t you see how full of yourself you are? Fuck, Han, this is exactly what I hate about you.”

“What are you even talking about?”

“You’re so immature, you never sit back to think of how your words might impact someone.”

"What words yn? I was teasing you!" his voice grows louder and so does yours. "You were hurting me!" you yell, chest heaving. There is something utterly terrifying in this confession- to let someone know how easy it was for them to get to you.

"But I didn’t mean to," he drags a hand through his hair, exasperated. "It's not my fault you felt that way."

An ironic chuckle leaves your lips, as you point at him. "See, you're doing it again! You're blaming me for my reaction instead of evaluating how your actions might have caused it."

"Look, yn," he scrambles to you until there are only a few centimeters separating your bodies. "I really wanna fix this, okay? Can we stop screaming?"

"Why are you so hellbent on fixing it?" you question, as you lean further away from him. He notices and takes a step back, giving you space.

"Because although I don't care about you, I care about Chan. And this is hurting him. So, I want to be civil with you."

The mention of Chan feels like a cold bucket of water dousing the fire within you. You know he’s struggling to be in the middle of two people he loves. He doesn’t deserve that.

"Fine," you sigh softly. “You talk. I’ll listen.”

"I didn't... I didn't know that my words would hurt you. In truth, it looked like you weren't affected at all. That's why I kept pushing you because… God Yn you're so perfect it maddens me."

Your eyebrows knit together at his words- the last thing you expected to stumble out of his mouth. "What are you talking about?"

"You never get sad, never get angry. Your emotions are always in check. You're always smiling, always laughing. Have everything figured out from how you want to be now to where you want to be in the future. And you know yourself, you never step out of order. And this is selfish and stupid but it irked me. Because I am the opposite of you. I'm a mess and too human it terrifies me, so I wanted to see if you had a breaking point. But each time I taunted you, you remained placid. So, I kept pushing to see if you'd break one day because, selfishly enough, that would make me feel better about how broken I am."

"Han, you're so stupid. Aren't you a literal genius? You excel in everything you do and you have fun on top of it, every single night. Don't you realize how lucky you are?"

"Do you really believe I find joy in being wasted and not even remembering what happened that night? I do that because I'm in my mind most of the days and it isn't the best place to be in. So, I like to forget."

“Why do you think I always bury myself in my studies? Because it's safe and it makes me forget too. Did you really think I didn’t feel? I feel too much and that’s the problem.”

Han remains silent as you curse under your breath. "Do you even realize how selfish this is? To test a human's breaking point? All because what? I didn't shove my struggles down your nose? Would you go around and do this to everyone who looked fine to you?"

"I know, I know, I was just in a bad place, and this isn't an excuse but I... I felt as if you were just showing me everything that was wrong with me."

"That is how I felt around you," you chuckle bitterly and he hangs his head low. He’s much quieter when he speaks again. “I guess we’re more similar than I thought.”

"Doesn't excuse what you did. You targeted me and made me feel insane because no one was hearing the hostility in your tone like I did."

"I know, I know. I'm sorry. I really am. I never thought it'd get this bad and I deserve every name you called me."

"You do." You close your eyes, as Han’s words wash over you. There is so much more you want to say, so much you want to spit out in his face because of his selfish coping mechanism. But you also want peace, for Chan’s sake. So, you try to bury your resentment, just like you do with every other feeling. One day it’ll turn into indifference. You’ll make sure of it.

You bite your lip, before clearing your throat. Your tone is softer when you speak again. "I'm sorry for what I told you in the library. About you dying alone and whatnot. That wasn't nice of me."

"You really hit the nail with that one," Han chuckles quietly, and guilt floods your heart at the expression on his face. "And I'm sorry for calling you boring. You aren't. And for everything I said before that."

"Okay. It's okay." You reassure, a tiny smile drawn on your lips.

He nods before a sly grin grows on his face. "Should we hug it out?" he teases, cocking an eyebrow at you and you stare pointedly at him. "Don't push your luck."

"Yes, ma'am."

An hour later, the mechanics finally manage to get the elevator going, which in turn allows you both to get out. Han opens the door to the dorm, and you find Chan lying on the couch, scrolling down his phone.

"Han? I thought you would..." he starts before trailing off as he looks up. "Yn? Where were you, I’ve been calling you for the past two hours."

"I didn't have signal."

"Why where were-" Chan goes to question before stopping once again. He hurriedly stands up and walks toward you.

"You... Are standing next to one another."

"We are," Han replies, glancing at you from the corner of his eye.

"And you aren't... Fighting?" his statement comes out more like a question, which makes both you and Han chuckle.

"We aren't."

"We talked it out, in the elevator which we were both just stuck in," you add and Chan’s eyes grow wide, as a breathtaking smile breaks out on his face.

"Oh my god. Finally. We'll talk about the elevator bit later but it's been so hard trying not to be in the same place as the both of you."

"We know. We're sorry," you both pout in sync and Chan shakes his head, before opening his arms wide. You giggle, before walking to him and sinking into his embrace. Han follows you shortly after, and your eyes meet behind Chan’s back. He shoots you a tiny thumbs up.

Is this how a dandelion feels, you wonder, when someone blows on it in the hopes it'll grant their selfish wishes. Only to be tossed away afterward, lifeless.

You drown out the thought before smiling back at Han. It doesn’t reach your eyes.

☄༄

Befriending two-thirds of 3racha holds within it a lot of privileges. The first one is listening to unreleased music, the second is having exclusive insight into their upcoming performances.

Their gigs don't happen as often as they'd like, because they're still students who unfortunately have lots of assignments. But when a window of free time materializes, they unveil their latest productions at vibrant parties, dimly lit bars, or even the occasional club. Which attracts a lot of people, some even coming from neighboring towns to listen to them play.

Everyone can recognize raw talent, even if rap doesn't happen to be their favorite genre.

This is how you know that they'll be performing Heyday, their latest creation, at Seungmin’s party. You've met him in passing, and Chan insisted that you'd come. Not that you needed much convincing anyway, you fell in love with this song the minute you heard it.

There is an exhilarating energy in Seungmin’s mansion, a palpable anticipation preceding 3racha’s performance, as you all gaze at the makeshift stage. The place is packed, bodies pressed tightly to one another. You feel slightly uncomfortable but you swallow it down. You're here to support Chan first and foremost, you can leave if things become too much for you.

The introductory chords materialize abruptly, and 3racha takes the stage. Chan is clad in a white shirt with huge gaps on his sides, revealing glimpses of his chest each time he bends down. Changbin, on the opposite end of the spectrum, is wearing a tightly fitted black shirt, hugging each muscle of his to perfection. Han, the last one to walk in, sports a loose black shirt, with a low neckline. His nails are painted to match the color of his attire, you notice.

The song kicks off with Changbin's incendiary rap as deafening cheers ring all around you. You make sure to scream on top of your lungs too, as Changbin’s loud voice commands the attention of everyone in the room. You’ve always held a penchant for his rap style- how powerful he sounds, and how addicted you quickly become to hearing him on stage. You remember once telling him that any song that starts with his rapping is a successful hit. He playfully nudged your shoulder but his appreciative smile was hard to miss.

Chan’s part is next and you try to rap along, as best as you can anyway due to your fleeting memory. It sounds mostly like gibberish but you don’t mind, especially when your eyes meet Chan’s and he grins at you, before morphing into the mesmerizing stage persona that's peculiar to him. You clearly remember the first time you witnessed him on stage, and how enthralled you were by the sheer power he exuded. His destiny was intertwined with music, no one could deny that. 

A bed squeaking sound comes next, followed by the knocking on the door and you giggle against your will. That was Han’s ingenious touch, as Chan had shared when you'd raised a quizzical brow at him while listening. “Is this based on a real-life experience?” You asked, a knowing smirk etched upon your features, and he pretended to zip his mouth, earlobes turning a vibrant shade of crimson.

Han finally starts rapping in his inimitable style, exuding an effortless, laid-back aura. Your gazes meet at the "let's go play" line, and he tilts his head quizzically at you as he utters his confused "huh?". You raise one eyebrow at him prompting a sly smirk from him, before redirecting his attention to the opposite side of the stage. Yet, your eyes remain on him throughout his entire part.

The boys step off the stage, and you watch from the corner of the room with a wide grin as a swarm of people surrounds them. Congratulations and praise fill the air, and you can tell that 3racha thrives on this moment- it's what they live for, what makes their souls rise up from the ashes. 

Chan catches your eye, and you applaud enthusiastically, letting out a happy giggle. He blows you a kiss, and you playfully pretend to catch it, eliciting a small shake of his head. Changbin, who's standing near him, catches the exchange and winks at you from a distance, to which you respond with two thumbs up.

Even though you're a bit far from them, you're certain the boys can sense the pride radiating from you in waves. There's something truly magical about humans existing in their element, particularly people you care about.

Your gaze shifts to Han, and your smile falters slightly. He's also glowing, but signs of discomfort are starting to creep onto his face. You recognize them fairly well, as you've felt them too at times when emotions become overwhelming. So, after a brief internal debate, you decide to act and begin making your way toward him, pushing through the crowd despite the rising complaints behind you.

They fall on deaf ears.

You grab Han's forearm, pulling him with you through the sea of bodies toward the bathroom. He doesn't fight, following diligently behind you. You open the door and pull him inside, pausing as you realize you don't have a specific plan for bringing him here. This is also the first time you've been alone together since the elevator conversation.

"Thank you," Han whispers, and you nod, your eyes softening. "I'm okay, I love performing, I just needed a breather," he quickly adds, as if feeling guilty for being overwhelmed. 

"That's completely understandable. You are running on a lot of adrenaline, and the room is so crowded," you say with a smile, turning to the mirror to touch up your makeup.

Han remains silent for a while as you powder your face, before reapplying your cherry lip gloss. You can hear him taking in deep breaths, and you avoid looking at him, worried he might feel embarrassed.

"What did you think of the performance?" he finally asks, and you raise your head slightly. You lock eyes with him through the mirror, as he leans against the door, arms crossed in front of his chest. His black t-shirt falls a bit, revealing more of his bare skin, and your eyes trail down for a moment.

"It was really good. I think this song might be my favorite of all yours."

"Really?" Han grins, his words filled with an excitement that warms your heart despite yourself. He's just received heaps of compliments from hundreds of people, yet your words still seem to affect him deeply.

"Yes. I loved your rap, how it started in a laid-back manner, and then you cleared your throat and picked up the pace. It added a unique edge to the song."

"Thank you, really," his smile is genuine, and you giggle softly, shaking your head.

"What's funny?" he asks, walking up to you. You're still facing the mirror, and he's now only inches away from you.

"I didn't imagine you'd appreciate my compliment this much."

"It feels sincere," he shrugs and you nod, finally turning around and leaning against the sink.

"It is sincere."

"Good."

You hold his gaze, eyes only trailing down to go across his face. He looks far different from how he did on stage. Shier, more eager for praise.

"You have..." he steps up until the scent of his cologne tickles your nose. His hand raises ever so slowly to your face, and you hold your breath, as he picks up something from your cheek. His hands are warm.

"An eyelash fell. Make a wish."

A surprised chuckle escapes your lips. "You wish on fallen lashes?"

"You wish on everything when you need hope." his voice is low, a timber so foreign to your ears it sends shivers down your spine. So, you close your eyes, wishing for your heart to quit beating so fast.

"Done," you whisper and he blows the single lash away, his gaze still on you.

"Thank you for coming."

"Of course. I had to support Chan and Changbin." It slips from your mouth before you can stop it, and Han slightly recoils from your words.

"Right, them. Yeah. Of course," he finally backs away, and oxygen fills your lungs once again. "I'm good now. Should we go out?"

"After you," you nod tightly and he walks ahead first, his perfume trailing after him and pulling you into a dizzying dance. 

☄༄

The party Seungmin hosted was your last time having fun for a while. Your preparation for midterm exams began soon after, and you found yourself swarmed with assignments left and right. Thankfully, you and Chan were going through it at the same time, which meant you met at the library each day, revising silently near one another.

Except this time, you were joined by Han.

Goosebumps ran across your skin as he pulled the chair next to you, not the good kind of shivers. You were reminded of the fight you had right here, three months ago. Which still left a bitter taste in your mouth.

You don't hate Han anymore. He's actually funny, and you enjoy listening to his ramblings when you go over to Chan's dorm. He's also really different in his home, much quieter, and softer. Much more like you.

But you're also human, and there is still a part of your brain sending off warning signals at his presence. Maybe because the hurt was never buried properly. You just brushed it off under the carpet after your elevator conversation. Most of it was spent shouting anyway.

"Hey," he greets and you just nod in reply. You can feel his gaze linger on you a bit after that, and a pang of guilt twists in your heart. "Hi," you finally reply, but you tune out his response. Why is it that you're sensitive to everyone's emotions but your own?

Twenty minutes go by, then forty, and you can no longer take the uncomfortable feeling clinging to your skin. So, you excuse yourself, hurriedly stepping out of the library.

Han follows you; you can tell it’s him because someone's chair scraped loudly against the floor as soon as you stood up, and that couldn't be Chan because he is always careful with the silence in the library. So, you put on your headphones and walk faster.

This is childish, surely it is, but you can't control your emotions. You've apologized and so did he, you talk from time to time and you even held his arm and took him to a quiet bathroom. So where is all this bitterness coming from?

"Dammit, yn, how are you so fast?" Han grabs your arm pausing you. He's panting slightly and you just blankly stare as he takes in a deep breath.

"Are you okay?" he finally asks and you nod, turning around to walk away. He stops you again.

"I made you uncomfortable, didn't I?" he asks quietly, and you sigh, rubbing your forehead wearily.

"You didn't do anything, I just... Being in that library reminded me of certain things."

"I know. Me too. Can we please talk?"

"We are talking," you raise your brows and he stares pointedly at you. "Come on you know what I mean."

"Fine," you giggle, "we can talk."

"I didn't apologize properly to you in the elevator. Truth is, I did it because Chan was mad at me and I couldn't stand it anymore."

The bitterness- you understand where it comes from now.

"But I am sorry. Truly sorry. I was selfish and I hurt you and this will sound like a joke, but I hate hurting people. I really do. I was just too wrapped up in my problems that I didn't realize how it would affect you and I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I also shouldn't have tried to kick you out that day, but dying alone is my biggest fear, and seeing you in my home made me want to lose my mind because I couldn't get what you said out of my head, but it was so cold outside and again I shouldn't have told you to go out and I am so sorry-"

"Han, breathe," you smile, cutting him off and Han sucks in a deep breath, chest slightly heaving from talking uninterrupted for a minute straight.

"I'm sorry I just wanted to apologize, properly this time. I'm doing it because I'm guilty, not because of Chan. Nothing excuses my behavior, I know. And I wish I could turn back in time and actually get to know you because you're really cool and very nice, but I can't. All I can do is apologize. So I'm sorry, Yn. I really am."

"I appreciate it," you smile, and Han exhales a little from relief. "I didn't know that was your biggest fear, but even if it wasn't, that was uncalled for. I shouldn't have said something so mean. So, I'm sorry for it too. But I'm not apologizing for being mad, you deserved that."

"I did, I did, I know." He's quick to agree. "I don't want us to be awkward around one another. I'm not telling you that you have to be my best friend but, we can be friends, right? But you also don't have to. It's enough if you forgive me and... You know what? Never mind forget I said anything, I'm just nervous and-"

"Okay."

"Okay?" he repeats.

"We can be friends. I accept your truthful apology."

"Actually?"

"Yes."

"Like we can start over?" he grins and you chuckle at the excitement in his face. "Yes."

"Can we hug it out?"

"Too soon," you pout and he nods, a faint blush dusting his cheek.

"Right. Should we go back to the library? I saw that you were stuck on a question. I can help you."

"You won't make any comments?"

"No. Pinky promise." he outstretches his pinky towards you and you muse over it for a bit, before wrapping your finger around his. You grin at Han- your first genuine smile since he's known you. His hold on your pinky falters.

"Okay. I'm in."

.☄༄

Five weeks later- 1:13 a.m.

You were still slightly cautious near Han as if you were both threading along an invisible line. You could talk, but not too much, afraid any old animosity would shine through. And you could stay together, but not too long, in case it gets awkward and you wouldn't know what to do. So, you never mixed, just like water and oil, each of you knowing their place, away from the other.

But you still didn't want to miss out on outings with your friends. So, when Chan invites you for a movie night with Han, and Changbin, you don't say no.

The night runs smoothly, the warm beer you had easing your nerves bit by bit. It was also easier to forget that you once hated Han when he brought tears to your eyes from laughing so hard.

2:56 a.m.

An unbearable heat suddenly envelopes you, your very blood boiling from within. You hesitantly look down, to find your entire body bathed in red, as if your skin had melted away, exposing you to the scorching heat embracing your tender flesh.

You are in the heart of a volcano, with lava bubbling dangerously below. Hanging by a frail thread, you dangle over the edge of death.

And then, you plummet. 

You startle awake, your heart pounding in your chest, your hand clutching it tightly. Cold sweat clings to your skin, and it takes you a few moments to realize that you're safe, far from the inside of the volcano that had threatened to consume you.

You glance at your phone- 3:43 a.m. You read. It's only been a mere hour since you went to sleep. You don't think you could drift back into slumber. 

Dragging a hand tiredly across your face, you walk into the pitch-black kitchen. You pour yourself a glass of water, hoping that the icy drink will cool you down. You are safe.

"What are you-" you startle, dropping the glass and spinning around, hand pressed to your heart.

"Han, fuck, you scared me," you sigh, tugging at your hair slightly and he's quick to your side, a string of hushed apologies tumbling from his lips.

"I'm sorry, here let me clean it up," he kneels and you follow suit, grabbing his hands and gently pushing them away. "No, I dropped it, let me clean," you reassure, but your hands are trembling as you pick up the shards of glass, any bit of logic clouded by your racing thoughts.

Your heartbeat's ringing loudly in your ears, you barely register the glass cutting your skin until an uncharacteristic warmth oozes from your hand. Blood.

"Shit," you curse lowly and Han illuminates the place with his phone flashlight. "Did you cut yourself?" he asks and you shake your head, walking over to the sink.

"It's nothing, don't worry."

"Yn, let me see," he's standing behind you, the ghost of his breath grazing your exposed neck.

"Han, really it's-" he cuts you off, grabbing your forearm and walking you over to the couch. He finally turns on the lights before crouching down in front of you.

"Show me?" he asks gently and you're too tired to fight him. You open your palm tentatively, taking a look at your cut for the first time as well. It's not too deep, it won't require stitches. But it's also not shallow, blood oozing from it at a steady rhythm.

Han simply frowns upon gazing at your wound, before walking over to his room. You don't move from your spot, gaze lost into the space before you. What would happen if you never woke up? Would you feel your flesh burning? Bones melting as the searing lava-

"Here," he gently holds your wrist, as his eyes meet yours. "This will hurt a bit. Hold my arm as tight as you want and tell me if it becomes too much, okay?"

"Okay," you simply nod.

He dabs up your cut with a cotton pad soaked in alcohol. You hiss softly, as the liquid burns your open skin. Han abruptly stops at the sound. "Did I hurt you? I'm so sorry I didn't mean to I just-"

"It's okay," you smile reassuringly, "I can handle it."

Han nods, resuming his treatment. He's even softer this time, if that is even possible. He's careful when he rubs a soothing gel on your cut, before wrapping your palm in a gauze. He can't find a pair of scissors so he cuts it with his teeth, his lips brushing against the back of your hand. You account the warmth you're suddenly feeling to the aftermath of your nightmare.

"Why are you even up?" he finally asks as he settles next to you on the couch, eyes looking up to the ceiling.

"Nightmare."

"You’re okay?" he asks gently and he sounds truly concerned for your well-being. You aren't used to this. To Han acting like a friend to you. But it feels nice to be cared for, so you don't mind him blurring the lines tonight.

"I'm still a little bit scared," you admit sheepishly and Han's eyes soften under the dim moonlight.

"It passed. You're okay now."

"Am I?" you drag a hand tiredly across your face and Han frowns, inching closer to you.

"Is it a recurring dream?"

"Mm. It tires me out."

"Do you want to talk about it?"

"No, I just want to forget." 'Help me forget' you want to add, but you decide against it. "Why were you up, anyway?"

"I got inspiration for lyrics so I had to write it down."

"Can you share some with me?" you ask, tone a tad too hopeful. Han catches it and smiles warmly at you.

"Sure. This is probably going to be in the chorus..." he pulls out his phone, heading to his notes app. "This is what I have so far... I let my frustrated screams out hoping that they’d be washed away in the rain. I send it off with a smiling face, down to the last drops left on my fingertips." he pauses, scrolling down a bit more. "I also wrote this; I think it'll be nice in a verse... I’m sure it’ll get better... Just like the earth hardens after the rain and flowers bloom again."

"You're such a talented lyricist Han," you whisper in awe, and Han’s cheeks warm up at your words, reminiscent of a setting sun. "But I also wish it was as easy as this. To let out all the emotions you bottle inside and for them to wash away with the rain." You bite your lip, as Han’s words echo in your head. "I think... I think that's why I get this nightmare. I don't free my emotions anymore, and they show up in my dreams to torment me."

You don't know where these bouts of honesty are coming from. Maybe because you're too weary to keep up a happy facade. Or maybe because you know that the person who wrote these lyrics must understand exactly how you feel.

"Well... It's raining." Han whispers after a while and you look at him, confusion plastered across your features.

"And?"

"Should we test it out?"

"Test what?"

"Screaming under the rain," he says as if it's the most evident thing in the world.

"What? That's insane, Han we will get sick and..." You pause, as the words dissolve in your mouth like the seafoam meeting the shore. "You know what? Let's do it!"

"Really?" he asks incredulously, a huge grin on his face.

"Yes!"

"Okay, let's go!"

You both abruptly stand up, still only clad in your pajamas. You quickly slip your shoes on before running outside. The rain envelops you in a cold hug as soon as you step outside, rain droplets trickling down your clothes. You don't mind, you have lots of bottled-up feelings to free. 

"This needs music," Han smiles as he takes out his phone, putting his playlist on shuffle. 'Let The Light In' starts playing, and you shoot him a thumbs-up.

"It fits the rainy mood," you grin and he nods, squinting his eyes to be able to look at you.

"I think if we scream here, we'll scare the neighbors."

"I know!" you chuckle, wiping away the rain droplets on your forehead. "Where should we go?"

"The empty parking lot!" Han shouts so you'll hear him over the growing rain and you nod. He takes off running and you chase after him. You're both completely drenched once you're a bit far away from the house. But you don't care. Not when there is pure adrenaline rushing through you.

You finally stop, loud giggles escaping your mouth at the thrill of what you're doing. "You should start!" you yell excitedly and Han nods, taking in deep steadying breaths.

"Okay, I'm ready!"

"On the count of three! One... Two... Three!" and Han shouts at the top of his lungs, his screams getting lost in the rain. An incredulous smile breaks out on his face as you giggle loudly, the sound of it ringing out in the downpour.

"You looked insane!"

"I feel insane!" He yells honestly and a fit of laughter takes over you both. You hold his arm to steady yourself. 

"You should try it now!" Han urges and you nod, willing yourself to calm down. 

"Okay, will you count down for me?" 

"Yes," he assures and you clap excitedly. Han can't help but smile at the excitement on your face.

"One... Two... Three!" And you shout, continuous screams spilling from the depths of your soul. Han wasn't wrong- your pain, your fear, your anger are all dripping along the rain droplets, from your bruised heart to the tip of your fingers.

You've never felt this free before.

The two of you don't notice the passage of time, the rain acting as a cathartic release to all your pent-up emotions. It was as if your pain intertwined with each rain droplet, and you were letting go of everything that had held you down. Each scream acted as a break from the burdens of the past, and the worries of the future. 

As you finally stopped, panting and soaked to the bone, you looked at each other with raw exhilaration in your eyes.

"So, how was it?" Han yells over the rain and you break out in a relieved smile. "I don't think I’ve ever been this happy my entire life," you beam at him and the sight makes the rain feel less colder to Han. 

He watches, a small smile on his face as you twirl around, face looking up toward the sky, a deluge of rain grazing your cheeks like a lover's tender touch. The smile doesn't leave your face as you spin around, happy chuckles leaving your mouth from time to time.

You look... free. As if there was an invisible weight on your shoulders that the rain washed away. A heavy burden that you carried within you, like a secret secret. He likes the sound of that. Maybe that's what he'll name his song. 

Han slightly shakes his head as he watches you skip around, clothes completely soaked. You are now standing a bit far away, right beside a street lamp.

Ooh, let the light in

Its light shines on you alone.

Time seems to slow down, as Han’s steps falter. You're smiling, not at him, but at the universe. A happiness so raw filling you that it needs to come out, even if no one's watching.

You're spinning around, delighted giggles spilling from you like the most mesmerizing chorus. Something is building up inside Han, begging for a release. It refuses to come out in a scream- violently. It's tender and soft. He thinks that if you held his hand right now, you'd be able to free it.

Look at us, you and I back at it again

Is it possible to feel something other than an emotion? Because right now, weirdly, all he feels is you.

Cause I love to love to love to love you

I hate to hate to hate to hate you

Your eyes land on Han and there is pure joy dancing in your pupils. He's glad you no longer despise him. He doesn't think he can stomach it anymore.

Cause I want to want to want to want you

You run to him, holding his hand before twirling him around.

I need to need to need to need you

Han can't believe he ever thought you weren't human enough. You are a mosaic of every feeling that makes one human. There are lyrics writing themselves in his head and they're all about you.

Ooh, let the light in

You clasp both his hands, before crossing them over. And then you're both spinning around until the world around you blurs. All he sees is you, and the light surrounding you alone.

Ooh, turn your light on

He thinks he might, if the light is you.

5:22 a.m

"There is a heater in my room, you should come," Han offers as you dry your hair with the blue towel he just handed you.

"It's okay I’ll stay here," you point to the couch but he shakes his head adamantly. "You'll die from hypothermia. Do you know how mad Chan will be if I let you pass away?" he whispers in fear, a hand clutching his heart.

"So dramatic," you giggle, before following him into his room. He goes on his bed first before tapping the spot beside him. You sigh before lying next to him, snuggling further into the hoodie he gave you to change.

"You're still shivering," he remarks, as your teeth clink together.

"It's okay."

"You shouldn't have gone out with just a t-shirt."

"I didn't exactly plan on this, you know," you smile sarcastically and Han chuckles before tapping your shoulder softly.

"Come closer."

You debate for a second before complying, the cold tuning out all the rational thoughts in your head. 

Your arm brushes against his and you can't breathe once again. But it's a different type of deprivation. Han always seems to steal the oxygen from your lungs, but for once, you don't mind. Red embers are burning within you and their flames keep you alive. You press your chest to his back, as your forehead rests on his shoulder. Maybe he'll turn you to ashes. Will you rise from them?

"You're so cold," his hand reaches behind to rub your arms soothingly, an earnest attempt to warm you up.

"I’ll be fine, go to sleep. Don't worry about me."

"I can't control it."

In the dark room, Han can't see you curling your hand into a tight fist at his words. 

"If you stay quiet then I’ll sleep," you say after a while and Han giggles softly.

"That's the goal. You need to rest."

"You should sleep too."

"I will."

"Okay. Good night, Han."

"Good night, Yn."

You think he's fallen asleep when you speak up again. "Hey, Han."

"Yes, Yn?" He replies instantly, voice slightly hoarse. 

"Can you repeat that lyric to me, about the flowers blooming again?" You ask quietly, and you feel him nodding against your chest.

"I’m sure it’ll get better... Just like the earth hardens after the rain and flowers bloom again."

His warm voice vibrates within your body. "That's a nice lyric."

"I hope you'll dream of it instead."

☄༄

Against Han’s strong belief, he's the one who fell sick after your rain-soaked outing. 

You knew of it from Chan, who texted you saying that Han caught a nasty cold, and then got food poisoning, which meant he couldn't be there for their highly anticipated meeting—after their electrifying Heyday performance, a record label expressed strong interest in signing them. 

"Can you come over and stay with Han?" Chan implores as soon as he answers your call.

“That bad?” You ask, a pout pulling at your lips.

"I don't want to leave him alone. He's been really sick for the past week now, and… it's partly your fault"

"I can’t believe you’re guilt-tripping me into coming," you chuckle even though you know he is right. Han wouldn’t have gotten out in the rain if it wasn’t for you.

"I'm sorry it’s just I don't think he's been good, apart from the illness. And I’m worried, and I don’t know I thought maybe you could talk to him. He reminds me of you, in his sadness, so you might understand what's wrong more than me."

You think it over for a second before rising up from your bed.

"I'm coming"

As soon as you step inside their dorm, Chan pulls you for a side hug, placing a quick kiss on your forehead. “Thank you so much,” he whispers, clearly grateful that you agreed to come. It worries you even more for Han.

“No problem. You can go, I’ll be with him.”

“Thank you, Yn” Changbin smiles before hastily pulling Chan outside the door. You wave them both goodbye.

You cautiously crack open the door to Han’s room, to find it completely engulfed in darkness. The stream of light from the door falls upon Han, who squints his eyes, trying to see who disrupted his fragile peace.

"Hi," you speak softly, finding it a bit odd to raise your voice in such a still room. Han attempts to sit up, before doubling over, hand tightly clutched around his stomach.

You rush to his side, kneeling beside his bed. It's the only lit-up part of the room.

"Still hurts?" you ask, your hand moving in soothing circles on his back. He nods, eyes squeezed shut, and you feel your heart crack at the sight.

"Have you taken any medicine?"

"A few hours ago. I need to eat something before I can take more, but I can't get up to the kitchen."

"Why didn't you tell the boys?"

"Didn't want to be a burden."

"You aren't. I'll make you something to eat. Okay? Try to sleep meanwhile."

"You don't have to," Han shakes his head, his eyes finally meeting yours.

"I know," you smile softly, before exiting the room.

Minutes later, you're back in the room, a bowl of sliced fruit in your hands.

"Do you guys live off protein powder and frozen chicken?" you ask, earning a quiet laugh from Han as he lays his back against the headboard.

"We do. Please save me," he jokes and you laugh, shaking your head. "Good thing I grabbed some fruit before leaving."

"Thank you," he grins, eyes slightly squinting closed. 

"Here," you grab a strawberry, bringing it to his lips. His eyebrows raise up in surprise, a sheen layer of sweat coating them. "What? Look at how tightly you're clutching the comforter," you point to his hands and Han sighs, before parting his lips slightly.

His mouth brushes against your fingertips, igniting a cascade of emotions in you. You'll think about what it means later.

You grab a green grape next, feeding it to him gently. A drop of water trickles down the corner of his mouth, and you wipe it away with the back of your finger.

"I can- I can do it," Han mumbles, voice wavering like an unpredictable storm. His trembling hands reach for the bowl, but they struggle to hold it right.

"Han, it's okay, I don't mind," you try to keep your voice gentle, sensing that there is an impending doom awaiting just below the surface.

"No, I- I need to do it. Just let me-" A tear falls into the fruit bowl. "Let me do it, please. I can- I can do it, I’m not useless, I…"

The floodgate opens.

A stream of tears escapes Han's eyes as he looks down at the bowl between his hands. He's crying, eyes tightly shut and the small whimpers escaping his lips feel like a dagger piercing your heart.

"You're sick. Let me take care of you."

"It's horrible horrible work." His voice cracks as his eyes finally lock on yours, and you can tell that his anguish isn't about his illness. These are the words of the shadows threatening to swallow him whole. You have to fight them off with the light.

"I will do it."

As Han lays on his bed, the sound of you washing the dishes resonating from the kitchen, your voice bounces off the dark walls in his head. You didn't try to convince him that it was easy work, you told him you'll do it, even if it's horrible. You'll do it because you want to, not because you can, not because it's accessible. The thought sends a warmth in his chest. It's faint, like a flickering candle trying its best to withstand the wind. But it's there. He holds on to it. He'll shield it with his cupped hands so it wouldn't fizzle out. 

"Hannie, you’re okay?" you peer into the room. Hannie- the candle's flame grows higher.

"Mm," he hums, too weak to turn and look at you.

"You're shivering," you remark, and he tightens the blanket around his body. "It'll pass."

You stay silent, and he thinks you've left the room. But then he feels the left side of the bed dip, with you climbing tentatively on it.

"This worked last time when I was cold," you smile softly at him, before bringing his head to your chest and wrapping your arms around his shoulders. He feels frail and fragile in your embrace. You hug him tighter to you.

"Warming up?" you ask and he nods against your chest. He's burning.

"Try to sleep," you urge quietly, your hand moving to pat his back. "It will pass."

"What if it doesn't?" Han asks faintly. Please don't let the candle die, he wants to plead.

"There is always light at the end of the tunnel."

"What if the tunnel is closed?"

"Then you go back to the start and find a new one," you respond.

"Can I find it later? I'm so tired tonight." His voice is drowsy, sleep already clinging to his achy bones. 

"Just rest for now. You did well," you scratch his back lightly, as he nuzzles further into the crook of your neck. 

There was never a candle to begin with- you were the light.

☄༄

Had someone told you five months ago that you'd be lying on Han's bed, watching "Howl's Moving Castle" at 2 a.m., you would've thought they were utterly delusional.

Yet, here you are now.

A lot of things had changed since your rainy outing with Han, as if the universe had shifted into alignment, two stars in the sky finally colliding and making way for something new. You saw him under a different light, understanding that no one picks up a dandelion unless they desperately need the solace it provides.

You've grown to care for him, in the course of the past two months. And funnily enough, you've started to like who you were next to him- just yourself, with no pressure of making conversation, or catering to his expectations of you.

He saw you at your worst anyway, and so did you, there was no use in filtering things anymore.

You've been there through the entire process of writing, composing, and producing Secret Secret- the song whose lyrics had captured your heart. You didn't expect him to ask you to be there with him, he just shot you a text, three days after you came over to his house. 'Wanna be there while I work on the song? I know you liked the lyrics.' It was an offer you couldn't pass up on.

You weren't, in your opinion, much help. Han was gifted in the music realm and song-making flowed naturally from him. But he noticed how interested you were in music, so he called you over each time he worked on the song, even asking for your input at times.

That's why, when the song was finally done and released on 3racha's Spotify account, you decided to celebrate by baking him a cake. You may have dropped an eggshell in the batter (you recovered it later on), and the icing's color turned out less vibrant than what you hoped for. But you managed to adorn it with a garden of little flowers, and with store-bought icing, you wrote the words "after the rain flowers will bloom again."

You showed up to the dorm and Changbin pointed you to Han's room, where he had apparently been holed up all day. You shot him a grateful smile, before pushing the door open with your foot.

"What are you doing here?" Han asked, an incredulous smile drawn on his lips.

"Surprise!" you grinned, pushing the cake his way. "Congrats on making Secret Secret."

"Are you serious?" he chuckled, jumping out of his bed. He peered at the cake, eyes softening as he gazed down at the design.

"You drew a little garden..." he whispered in awe and you nodded, a faint blush creeping up your face.

"I'm glad you recognized what it was. I'm not the best baker," you admit a bit shyly but he shook his head. "It's perfect. I can't believe you did this to celebrate our baby!"

"Your baby," you corrected, although the use of 'our' warmed up your chest, weirdly enough.

"You were here with me every step of the way. She's ours."

"It's a she?" you giggled, and he smiled proudly.

"Mm. Do you accept being her mother?" he mused; hands clasped in front of his heart like he was praying you'd say yes.

"It would be my greatest honor," you nodded solemnly, and he let out a breathy chuckle, grabbing the cake from your hands and setting it on his bed.

"Should we hug it out?" he teased, arms stretched wide but you merely stared at him, unimpressed.

"Come on," he whined, "you can't reject me for the third time. And, in front of our child. On her birthday!" his tone grew louder and you couldn't help but giggle at his mock outrage.

"Try harder."

"Our child won't know what a loving parent relationship is and then she'll seek out unhealthy love from the ones around her and-" you cut him off by finally wrapping your arms around him.

You've always known that being near Han left you breathless, but this time, it felt as though he was breathing life into you. You close your eyes instinctively, as his hold tightens on you. He smells immensely nice, like pinewood and soap. You should've hugged him sooner.

"Thank you," he said quietly, forehead pressed against your shoulder blade.

"You did well," you whisper back.

"We did. She's our child, remember?" he reprimanded and you laughed faintly.

"Yeah, ours."

Hours later, the movie's credits finally roll down, and the finished cake sits idly by Han's desk.

"I should go," you rub your eyes tiredly, and Han stares at you as if you are out of your mind.

"At this hour? Do you want our kid to lose her mom?"

"Han," you drawl, hitting his head with the pillow next to you. "You can't hold me hostage."

"I can, as your husband."

"Since when are we married?"

"Since you agreed to be Secret's mother." Another playful hit to his face.

"Stop attacking my face, how will I get laid then?"

"So, you are cheating on me?" you ask, feigning outrage.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry baby you're the only one I want." You falter at the nickname before hitting him even harder, matching the tempo of your quickening heartbeat.

"You're crazy," he laughs, grabbing your wrists and pinning you onto the bed. He's hovering over you, eyes hooded with a tender intensity as he gazes down at you.

"Will you stay, please?"

"The couch is uncomfortable," you reply, avoiding his eyes. He lets go of one wrist before holding your chin gently, urging you to look at him.

"You can sleep here. We've done it before."

"You were freezing both times. That's why I did it."

"I'm very cold tonight," he pouts, eliciting a surprised chuckle from you.

"Are you now?"

"Very much so."

"Fine. Only because I don't want you to die from hypothermia."

"Thank you!" he grins excitedly, finally letting go of your wrist. You bring a hand to your flushed cheeks, as he tosses a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants in your direction.

"Get changed! There is a spare toothbrush in the cabinet."

You make sure to groan theatrically, before heading into the bathroom, where you splash your face repeatedly with water. You aren't used to this- being a blushy mess, because of Han, nonetheless. It was dizzying you, how things took the complete opposite turn between you and him.

At least, back then you weren't alone in your hate, you couldn't stand being alone in your affection.

So, you'd stop this, whatever feeling that's coursing through you. Tomorrow, you will firmly close the door on the blooming feelings within you. But tonight, you’d both lay on the same bed, arms brushing against one another. It's completely dark and quiet, but there is an entire symphony playing within you.

"Thank you for today," he whispers, turning around and tucking his arm under his head, this way he's facing you.

You mirror his actions, and your fingertips brush against one another. You can't see him but you can feel him. He's everywhere, wrapping around all your senses. 

"Thank you for making this song. It's very comforting to me."

"Why is that?" he questions, inching closer to you, you can feel his minty breath fan all over your face.

"I’ve always felt like I carried too many emotions within me. Like a volcano, bubbling over until the day I explode. I never liked feeling this way, so I tried to hide it," you confess softly.

"Like a secret secret."

"Like a secret secret," you repeat, glad that he understands.

"You don't have to hide with me," he says after a few silent beats, and you swallow nervously.

"I know." you lick your lips as the music inside you grows louder. "Still cold?"

"A little."

"Come closer," you beckon, and he complies instantly, wrapping his arm behind your back and drawing your chest close to his. Your legs entangle with one another, as your face lays on the crook of his neck. It's intimate, far more than any time you've done it before. You don't want to sink in his hold in fear of never resurfacing again.

"Good?" he asks, voice tinged with a newfound raspiness. 

"Mm," you hum, and he releases a relieved sigh.

You've once read that everything in this universe sings. Every atom's vibration creates a sound, contributing to a grand celestial chorus. It's an unscientific, but lovely thought, to wonder who our hearts sing for.

Right now, it's for Han.

☄༄

The music echoes through your being, an ever-present melody that refuses to fade into silence. Even with no audience to enjoy it.

Han always found his way back to your side, no matter how many times you've tried to distance yourself from him. And you couldn't bring yourself to refuse him, because you were friends, first and foremost. And friends don't abandon one another just because a mere glance at them sprouts a blush across your cheeks. 

That's how you find yourself on your way to Han's dorm, for the third time that week. Watching movies together has become your little tradition, for the past few months, and sometimes even Chan joins in. Although he mostly enjoys shooting you a knowing smile, to which you flip him off.

Your phone rings and Han's name illuminates your screen. You smile against your will.

"Can't wait to see me this much?" you singsong and Han's chuckle rings through the phone. It's rich and deep, causing you to tighten your hold on the device.

"Yes. And can you please go to the store? I'm out of snacks."

"What do I get out of it?" you muse, changing directions to the nearest convenience store.

"Snacks."

"Asshole," you giggle on your way to cross the road.

"And my eternal gratitude of course."

"Right, because I can't-" Loud tires screech right beside you and you startle, letting out a loud yelp as you drop your phone.

A hand on top of your heart, you bend down to pick up your fallen device, as the driver gets out of the car that grazed your body, mere inches away from hitting you. 

"Are you okay, miss? I'm sorry I didn't see you." The middle-aged man is quick to your side, and you glance at the small kid in his car, willing yourself to calm down for their sake.

"I'm fine. Just a bit startled. Drive more slowly, there is a kid with you."

"I know, I'm sorry," he drags a hand through his stressed features and you couldn't help but feel sympathy for him. "It's okay, don't worry about it. Just pay more attention to the road, okay?"

"Thank you so much. Thank you," he clasps his hand in gratitude before getting back to his car and you wave him off, your heart still wildly beating in your chest.

You head into the convenience store, picking up the snacks you know Han loves before paying for them. But as soon as you step back outside, you spot a disheveled Han crossing the road, sprinting toward the store. His pace quickens upon spotting you.

"What are you..." your question is cut short as his arms wrap around you, pulling you to his chest instantly. You can feel the frantic rhythm of his heart, and you're confused as he pulls away, hands cradling your cheeks and turning your face left and right.

"You're alright, nothing happened to you, right? You’re okay?" he inquires urgently and you let out a confused giggle, as you grab his arm to steady him.

"What are you talking about?"

"I heard the tires screech and you yelled and then you didn't pick up when I called and I thought-" his voice cracks. "I thought something happened to you."

"No, no. I'm okay. Nothing happened, I promise." you reassure, as he brings you to his chest once again, his hand smoothing the top of your hair.

"I was so scared," he kisses your temple, as his thumping heart resounds within your chest. "So terrified that something would happen to you. I thought I'd lose my mind."

"You don't mean that," you shake your head slowly, peeling yourself away from him.

"Can you really not see how much I care about you? How I crave being near you?" his voice raises a slight octave. The music in you picks up.

"How long do I have to pretend to be cold to have you nearby? For god's sake, I'm never cold around you, yn. When I see you, I ignite." He takes in a deep breath, pressing his forehead onto your shoulder. "And I... I couldn't have lived with myself if something happened to you. I... You drive me crazy, Yn. When we became friends it felt like I was stepping inside a home for the first time, and yet I already knew each turn in it."

He grabs your arms, shaking you slightly as his chest heaves up and down. "My darkness recognizes yours and my light is you and you- you think I wouldn't care if anything happened to you?"

He shakes his head as tears prickle in the corners of his eyes. Has his music always been this loud, were you just not listening properly?

"I'm scared because we didn't start well and I understand if a part of your heart still resents me, I do. But I don't think I can pretend anymore. Not with you," his voice softens as his gaze locks on yours.

"Were you pretending too?" He asks, hope dripping from his tone. "Do you feel it too?"

A split second goes by. A candle flickering somewhere. A dandelion plucked from the ground. The shadow of a cloud passing over the sun- and you pick.

"I feel it too. So much that my heart feels like it’s singing for you, Han."

"I'll sing for it in return," he whispers, before crashing his lips onto yours. His hand slides up the back of your neck, drawing you closer. You drop the bags of groceries as you cradle his cheeks, feeling them warm up beneath your touch. You can't believe you've ever disliked your heart for feeling too much, not when the lovely emotions flowing in your heart threaten to burst it at the seams, submerging you in a warmth you've never known before- Han. 

Two months later

You have 3 new messages from: hannie

"kept this song a secret from you baby but i wrote it for you so you can't be mad"

"i don't know if you remember but you’ve once told me that you are a volcano. as if that’s something that’s supposed to put me off. well, some people dedicate their lives to studying volcanos. and i would dedicate mine to learning you."

"Volcano.mp3."

Light.

super shy

summary: he's been receiving these letters for the past year but, he doesn't know your name, does he?

w.c: 7.1k.

tags: friends to lovers, fluff, slice of life.

a.n: this is the longest fic i ever written omg, i've been playing new jeans latest comeback for a few days and this is the result lol. as always, english is not my first language so sorry in advance for any mistakes. leave your thoughts if you liked it, means a lot!

It was there again.

Sitting immaculately on top of his messy folders, the envelope was white without any type of decoration, the owner of the cursive handwriting wouldn't even risk placing a sticker since it could give a clue, even minimal, about who was behind it.

The classroom was almost empty, since recess ended a few minutes ago and the students were still lazily getting up from the grass where they were lying, not wanting to lock themselves in a room again for hours while the day was shining beautifully outside the building.

However, Chan looked around him, narrowing his eyes as he scanned his classmates for the smallest trace of uneasiness as he took the envelope in his hands. But he didn't find any, unless the author had a master's degree in poker face no one around him seemed interested in what he was doing.

After the failed scrutiny, he sat down again with no care on the wooden bench, eager to read what that person had to say today. This excited feeling was new for him, the letters had been arriving about a year ago, right at the beginning of the new semester and at first, Chan found it funny. Surely one of his friends (he bet his life on either Seungmin or Minho, those two were always up to something no matter how much they said they weren't) found it fun to piss him off this year, after all, it has been a long time since his last relationship and sometimes he felt the need of affection, so the "joke" made perfect sense in his head.

He didn't read them the first few months, he just crumpled them up and kept them in a hidden place in his backpack, to let whoever was behind them know that he wasn't interested. But they kept coming even after that vile act against someone's real feelings; and that was when Chan began to question if there really was a person genuinely interested in him, interested enough to send him handwritten letters as if they were living in a classic romance novel. The person had a beautiful vocabulary, and it was clear that they paid attention to details that he didn't even noticed about himself.

The notes weren't very long since they didn't exceed ten lines, but each word was full of admiration and affection. They always reminded him to eat and take care of his health, in addition to telling him day by day one of the qualities why his mysterious person had fallen in love with him. Chan blushed every time he read those reasons, it was no secret (to himself, since he didn't like others to know) that he didn't think very highly of himself; from his point of view there was nothing nice or admirable about his existence. But this person believed just the opposite, and they had made their life's mission to let him know that every day.

Today was no exception, the lined sheets were a pastel color (pink? orange?) and had small animal decorations at the bottom and top (he noticed that these came in "groups", the representative animal of these last ten notes was a smiling giraffe). It was incredibly adorable, and Chan found himself laughing softly every time he took out the contents of the envelope.

'Mondays are always hard! Especially this time of year (can't the teachers trust in me and my knowledge of things? I don't see the need for them to take a test).

Anyway, Channie, this weekend I found myself thinking a lot about you, every time I start writing my reasons I feel like I'm going to be left speechless but then I remember that it's not difficult at all to love you. So here is another one:

Your resilience, I greatly admire your ability to always get up no matter how many blows life throws at you. The vast majority of us feel discouraged by the slightest inconvenience, but not you. And that is something incredible.

I hope you have a beautiful start to the week, remember to eat your meals and feel the sun.

Fondly,'

And that's how all the letters ended, the author seemed to hesitate every time they traced the last line, he could feel the uncertainty even on the paper. Chan knew that they were shy and always wondered when they were going to stop being to finally sign with their name and be able to meet that person who stole his heart with every word.

⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡

He was reading the note, hunched over his things, almost shielding the contents of the paper from the prying eyes of anyone who passed by him. You knew he was going to do it (he always did) but you couldn't stop your heart from racing like it was the first time it happened. You watched him from the hallway, hiding behind one of your textbooks while a silly smile appeared on your face, nothing made you happier than making him happy with your words, it's true what people say about "butterflies in the stomach" because that was what you were feeling right now.

His eyes crinkled in the most adorable way possible every time he smiled and from your spot in the hallway you could almost hear the sigh he let out after finishing reading the letter. After scanning his surroundings one last time, Chan placed the paper back into the envelope, and carefully placed it inside his notebook.

"You with your Shakespeare complex again" The sudden voice of your best friend so close made you jump in your place and drop the book you had in your hands. It hit the ground with a dull sound due to the thickness of its contents, and when you picked up the book again you turned around to face the figure of the perpetrator. He just laughed at you and your reaction, which earned him a closed-fist blow directly to his shoulder.

"You deserve it" You didn't even bother to return his reproachful gaze since he clearly felt like fighting, and instead, you returned your focus to Chan's classroom and his figure. He was no longer in his seat and you didn't want to look weird by leaning out the window door to look for him. So you sighed heavily and leaned your body against the wall while closing your eyes.

Until you felt Jeongin's presence come to your side "Are you going to tell him sometime?"

You didn't answer him.

Well, actually you did, with a growl that could mean either 'I'll do it today, stop bothering' or 'not even dead'. However, the blonde wasn't satisfied with your interpretation of an animal as a response and he began poking your ribs with his long fingers, drawing high-pitched sounds of protest from your lips.

"Stop it, Innie" You moved his hands away from your figure and stood firmly looking him in the eyes like a mother who is trying to discipline her misbehaving son. He crossed his arms with a satisfied smile crossing his face with foxlike features and, with a movement of his head, he invited you to speak.

"What do you want me to say? 'Hello Chan! It's me, the person who has been sending you letters like a fifteen-year-old for a year now. I've been in love with you since the moment I saw you at my best friend's house. Do you want to be my boyfriend?" You rolled your eyes tiredly and didn't wait for Jeongin to tell you what he thought, and so you started walking towards your classroom, with an exasperated five foot seven boy following closely behind you.

⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡

You still remembered the first time you'd seen him, and how could you not. His presence could illuminate even the darkest corner, and his personality attracted anyone around him.

It was the summer, and you'd hone to Jeongin's house to spend an afternoon together. The air conditioning in your apartment had broken two days ago, and you couldn't stand being in your room for another second, which was already beginning to feel like an industrial oven. When you arrived at your best friend's residence, you weren't surprised by the fact that there were more people than just the two of you. Jeongin was studying singing at a nearby school and had hit it off with some of his classmates; so while you didn't know them as well as he did, you had the chance to hang out with some of them a couple of times and you could say that they were the funniest guys you'd ever come across. Especially Hyunjin, who seemed to be like a glove with your best friend.

Jeongin's house felt cold, as if winter had come only for the Yang family and, although you shivered with every step you took towards the kitchen where voices could be heard, this felt like paradise compared to the hell you lived in your house (and you even thought it was cooler in hell).

Reaching the kitchen, you heard Hyunjin's melodious voice followed by his nasal, boisterous laughter at a comment Jeongin made. You shook your head laughing inwardly as you pushed the wooden door open to enter the space, the boys turning their heads in your direction as they heard the hinges snapping back into place.

Your best friend gave you his characteristic smile as he got up from his seat on one of the stools in front of the kitchen island to give you a small hug "I thought you weren't coming anymore!"

From Jeongin's shoulder you saw how Hyunjin gave you a smile and a wave, you tried to return the gesture as best you could considering that you were trapped in the arms of a boy who flatly stated that he didn't like hugs. It was getting long in your opinion, so you patted Jeongin on the back, letting him know that yes, you loved him very much, but you were still sticky with sweat from the walk in the sun and you didn't want to make him uncomfortable when he was so cool. When Jeongin let go of you, he opened his palm to introduce you to a person you hadn't seen before, "I hope you don't mind, that's Chan over there. He also goes to singing school, and he goes to university with us! Although he is a year ahead"

You smiled at Jeongin as you walked further into the kitchen to greet the new guest and in front of you stood one of the most attractive men you'd ever seen in your entire life. He wasn't very tall (you could tell even if he was sitting) but his broad shoulders gave him an intimidating presence, his hair looked messy in a swirl of brown curls, and although he was dressed from head to toe in black (you were sure his nails were painted that color too) on his face was a dimpled smile that took your breath away.

From one moment to the next you forgot how to articulate words and you felt like a fish opening and closing its mouth trying to find something to say, but your brain didn't seem to want to work.

You felt a small push on your right shoulder that took your body forward, towards the table, and towards Chan.

"How rude you are" Jeongin rolled his eyes, and although deep down you knew he was doing it to tease you, your cheeks turned red. You felt your tongue heavy in your mouth as the seconds passed and you were unable to utter a single word.

"Leave her alone, Innie. It's pretty hot outside, isn't it?" Chan's deep voice brought you out of your trance and forced you to look him in the eyes. He had a sincere smile on his face and was watching you with raised eyebrows, letting you know that he was going to listen to you when you wanted to respond.

Your heart did a complete turn in your chest, you were surprised in the best of ways at how friendly he was, the vast majority of boys with his attractiveness made that their only personality trait but he was attentive and considerate of all the people around him, even with complete strangers who hadn't stopped looking or saying anything to him in three minutes.

"Yes...yes, it's horrible! And the air conditioning in my house is broken and you can't imagine how hot it is! I feel like I'm going to die one of these days" The words came tumbling out of your mouth, since you hadn't had the time to stop and think about what exactly you wanted to say, and your nerves were playing the worst trick of your entire life.

Chan laughed again (even his laugh was pretty) and he nodded his head, not at all scared or surprised with the lexical vomit you just made.

"It must be like torture, really. You must be tired from the walk under the sun, why don't you sit down for a bit? The boys and I were planning to watch a movie" The brunette softly kicked one of the stools that were stored under the table in your direction.

You nodded shyly and took the seat he offered you, right in front of him. You left your phone on the cold marble of the table and looked around the kitchen for your best friend, you'd been surprised by the fact that he hadn't gotten into the conversation for five minutes and to be honest you desperately needed to focus on something other than Chan's penetrating gaze you felt on your face.

"Innie?" You called out to him with a small shout, loud enough for him to hear you even if he'd gone into the garden.

After a few seconds, your friend's blonde head peeked out of the left door that led to the living room, and a mischievous smile appeared on his face. "I'm sorry! Since you two were talking, we decided to go prepare things for the movie."

Jeongin paused and looked at you evilly, a look that you knew very well and that didn't give you a good feeling at all "Chan, why don't you prepare something to eat? I bought some snacks today, come when you have everything ready~" And before you could protest, he disappeared from your sight again while laughing and yelling something at Hyunjin.

You immediately tensed up and cursed Jeongin in your mind, how dare he leave you alone with your newfound crush. If he was getting revenge for the time you tried to play matchmaker and failed then he was being very childish, that'd been years ago!

While the insulting thoughts against your best friend and all his ancestors accumulated in your brain, from the corner of your eye you watched as Chan got up from his seat and went to the counter where the mentioned snacks and bowls of colors were located, apparently the prankster you called your best friend had already prepared the trap before you even arrived.

You didn't want to look weirder than you already felt so with your limbs shaking and making even the slightest of movements difficult; you also got up from your seat and slowly approached where Chan was, you stood next to him (close enough for him to know that you were willing to help but far enough not to invade his personal space).

He looked at you briefly and smiled sideways, and didn't say anything as he gently pushed a bowl towards you. The task wasn't very complicated per se, but it did become extremely difficult when the only thing you could focus on were the large, veiny hands of the boy next to you, you hadn't realized how attractive it was to see a man opening packets of potato chips and arranging them in a small container until now.

"Jeongin said we go to the same university, do you study the same as him?" You were startled by the sudden interruption of silence, you turned to look at Chan after finishing preparing the bowl with the nachos.

"Yes, I mean, no. We share some classes because some subjects are correlative in each one's career but I could never do the same as Innie" You smiled shyly and shook your head.

"I study psychology," You finally said and looked at your companion, who had his eyes open and bright like a puppy's (how could it be possible for a person to be incredibly attractive and adorable at the same time? It would have to be illegal), and you wondered what it was that'd amazed him so much, there were millions of other people studying the same thing as you.

Without meaning to, you raised an eyebrow; studying his reaction. He laughed again (it was something he loved to do, apparently) and turned his entire body towards you, resting his left hip against the counter and crossing his arms over his chest.

"That's incredible, the human mind is fascinating. I understand why you study that, for my part, I wouldn't read everything you have to read even if someone paid me."

You laughed loudly, infecting Chan as well. He was doing so with his whole body, his shoulders were shaking to the rhythm of his giggles and you could notice that, from time to time, a small squeak would appear in the sound of his laughter.

When the laughter died down, you looked at him again as you put the last bag of snacks in the cupboard in front of you.

"Yes, I mean, it's a lot to read but it's like you say. I'm interested in knowing the reason for behavior, and I would like to help people in the future. Mental health is something important" This last part came out in a whisper, you weren't used to revealing the reason for your career choice, most people told you that you should have chosen something that would make you rich in twenty years.

"That's incredible, I admire you a lot" Chan said in a soft voice, and you hadn't realized how close he'd gotten until you noticed the small touch of his fingers on your arm, the color quickly rose to your cheeks again and panic took over you, making you choke up when you spoke.

"Y-yes, thank you... not many think that way" And you moved your body away from his space; maybe a little abruptly but you were sure that if you continued in that position you were going to do or say something ridiculous, you couldn't trust your ability to reason at the moment.

Chan cleared his throat at your reaction and took two bowls in his hands, starting to walk towards the living room. You hadn't realized how loudly the other two boys were talking, were you so immersed in the situation to forget the outside world? Apparently yes.

"Are you done yet? The boys must be waiting" He stopped right in front of the door, waiting for you to take what you'd prepared.

You nodded softly, and after grabbing your preparations, you followed him into the living room.

You don't really remember what happened after that, you assume you watched the movies that the boys had already chosen before you arrived. You also don't remember if you had even paid attention, probably not, because you were very focused on keeping your breathing as normal as you could since unfortunately Hyunjin and Jeongin decided to each sit in an individual chair and by coincidence the only place left to sit was in the two-seat chair that your best friend's grandmother had given to his mother at her wedding, and conveniently Chan sat there too. So as the movie played on the screen, your heart raced with every accidental brush of your arms or legs against Chan's.

The only thing you remember clearly from that moment is that you couldn't help but look at his profile, trying to memorize every detail and every peculiarity of his expressions.

The rest of the summer felt like a haze, every time you made plans with Jeongin you knew Chan was going to be there. And that did nothing to dispel the feelings that were beginning to become more present with every minute you spent in his presence.

You liked him a little too much.

His kind nature and the way he treated everyone made you dizzy every time, but you were too shy to act on your feelings and unfortunately you weren't the only one who thought Chan was a good catch. Every now and then different girls approached him to ask him out, and although he always rejected them; you couldn't help but feel a little insecure about the situation. And there was also the small problem that he confessed to you one night in Hyunjin's garden: his last relationship had been somewhat toxic, and although it ended years ago, he was deeply hurt and didn't feel ready yet to fall for someone again.

That confession left a sour taste in your mouth, so you decided not to actively act on your feelings, you really didn't want to make Chan uncomfortable or force him into something he didn't want to do, let alone ruin the friendship you were building. But something as strong as love cannot be contained, and one sleepless night you found yourself scribbling in your notebook the things you wanted to say to him, the things you liked about him, and how he made you feel when you looked at him.

You weren't thinking when you left the first envelope on his desk, it was a completely impulsive decision that you regretted the moment you left his classroom. But when you turned around to go back and throw the letter into the trash, he already found it.

At first he didn't read them, you knew because you'd overheard when he mentioned it to Hyunjin during an outing the three of you made, Chan believed that one of his friends was playing a prank on him.

And that was the last straw that broke the camel's back, although you told yourself that you weren't going to write anymore letters for the sake of your friendship and your own feelings you had to let him know (even if anonymously) that he was someone worthy of love and that he wasn't what the people in his past made him believe he was.

⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡

Once you arrived at the classroom (miraculously before the professor, you didn't think you could endure another lecture and there were still three more hours before leaving the university) you sat down in your respective seat by the window. The day was really beautiful, and from your place you could see the large patio where the entire student body went to relax between classes, it was your favorite place in the entire building and at this moment you wanted nothing more than to be leaning against a tree feeling the warm sunlight on your face.

"I'm not saying you have to tell him that but don't you think it's been too long already?" Jeongin didn't seem to want to drop the topic for today, he'd gotten up from his seat taking advantage of the fact that there was still no sign of the teacher and sat at your table, almost knocking all the things that were on top of it to the floor. You rested your head on the bench and waved a hand in the air, brushing it off in an attempt to say 'leave me alone already'.

Your best friend snorted exasperatedly, "You really are a special case, you've been in love with him for a year, for God's sake."

At the boy's aggressive tone of voice, you took your head off the table and looked at him with a frown. He looked back at you like he always did: challenging and forcing you to speak for yourself.

"It's not as easy as you say, Jeongin" You spat angrily.

"For all I know, if he finds out, he could throw my stupid letters in the trash and confessing would not only make me look weird but it would also ruin the friendship we have" You lowered your face, feeling a little sad "And the last thing I would like to do is lose him"

Jeongin’s expression softened as he realized the depth of your anxiety, and he reached out to place a reassuring hand on your shoulder. "I get it, I really do. You don't want to jeopardize what you have but you deserve happiness too, you know? Maybe it's time to take a risk."

“I don’t even think I have a chance” You sighed, feeling defeated.

Jeongin moved closer and lowered his voice conspiratorially, "You may have more possibilities than you think, but sometimes you have to give destiny a little push."

You raised an eyebrow at his choice of words and just as you were about to question him further, the professor made an appearance in the classroom ordering everyone to take their respective seats and apologizing for the delay. Your best friend flashed you a bright smile with his trademark dimples and snuck over to his table, effectively ending the conversation and leaving you wondering what he meant for the rest of the day.

⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡

If Jeongin's plan was for you to not sleep for a week, then he'd achieved it. His words had been spinning through your head like a whirlpool that seemed to have no end. You knew that he'd been friends with the brunette for a longer time than you, but were they close enough that the youngest knew the secrets inside Chan's heart?

Or was he giving you the advice that all friends gave to their other friends desperate to believe in the illusion that the person they like reciprocates their feelings? No, Jeongin wouldn't do that, he was too honest for his own good and besides you'd known each other longer (your mothers said you were born to be friends). So did that mean there really was a chance?

No, of course not, that was ridiculous.

You shook your head in an attempt to get rid of those thoughts as you rang the doorbell at Hyunjin's house. Your group had agreed to meet to study and you needed to have a clear mind, the exams were around the corner and you couldn't afford to keep your brain preoccupied thinking about something that would never happen.

The minutes passed slowly as you waited for the homeowner, and while you were thinking about ringing the doorbell again fearing that the boys inside hadn't heard you, the door suddenly opened, and nothing could have prepared you to see the person who has been living rent free in your mind, you knew he would be there, but you didn't expect to face him so quickly.

"Hey, you arrived just in time, Hyunjin's mom just brought us some drinks" Chan was his usual self, with his beautiful smile plastered on his face and his relaxed attitude.

You blinked once, twice, three times before you managed a small forced smile and responded, "Oh, great, thanks," and you stood there in silence, unable to look him in the eyes.

Chan tilted his head in silent question at your attitude, "Is everything okay?"

His concern for your well-being was evident in his voice and he struck a chord in your heart. You looked at him briefly, meeting his gaze for a fleeting moment and nodded, still struggling to find your voice.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” You finally responded, trying to sound casual despite the jumble of emotions inside you.

Chan's friendly demeanor never wavered as he led you into the house, you followed him with a notable distance between your bodies and so when you arrived at the living room where the boys were already seated with open textbooks and a monstrous amount of things to eat you almost ran to sit next to Jeongin, an attitude that didn't go unnoticed by the blonde, who looked at you with his eyebrows raised in a telepathic question.

Meanwhile, Chan didn't take his eyes off you as he sat next to Hyunjin on the couch in front of where you and your best friend were.

The afternoon went by slowly, too slowly for your liking, you'd gone with all the desire to study and get your mind out of the anxiety that was consuming you, but that attempt had been futile.

Although your gaze remained glued to your notes and your blue highlighter (which hadn't highlighted anything in the last hour, you'd read the same paragraph five times without getting a clue of what it was trying to say) you felt how two eyes were burning holes in your figure. The room was suffocatingly silent, and you were sure that your irregular breathing was evident to the entire group; your nerves were so on edge that when your best friend's voice filled the void you almost jumped in your place.

"I'm tired, how about we take a break?"Jeongin raised his arms towards the ceiling, stretching his back and then collapsing gracelessly against the soft cushions of the sofa.

Hyunjin nodded while massaging his neck, stiff after so many hours of looking down at his notes and reading "I thought no one was going to say it, I was going crazy."

Chan didn't say anything, he just closed his notebooks and imitated Jeongin in his relaxed pose against the couch. You felt out of place when the boys started chatting about meaningless things to lighten the atmosphere.

You only nodded when you felt your input was necessary, or laughed when you thought that was the reaction you should have but you didn't speak, because in fact, you weren't sure you were going to say anything coherent or at least make your voice louder than a whisper, so you decided that the best course of action was to stay quiet.

If the boys noticed it, they didn't say anything, and you couldn't be more grateful for it.

"You know" Chan interrupted the laughter of the other two boys after a not-so-funny story told by Hyunjin.

Everyone focused their attention on him, the tone of voice he'd used was more serious than his usual; so serious that it forced you to look up for the first time since the recess began and you found Chan's brown eyes looking directly at you, doing it so intensely that you thought he was staring right into your soul.

You held your breath, but you weren't prepared for what he said next.

"My secret admirer hasn't written to me in a few days" He was still looking at you, but there was something strange hidden in his irises, something you couldn't decipher.

Silence once again took over Hyunjin's living room, and the tension could be cut with a knife, it almost seemed like time had stopped when the brunette pronounced the last syllable. Your mouth felt dry, and your palms began to sweat. The weight of his words floated in the air and a thousand thoughts passed through your mind, each one more disconcerting than the last.

Hyunjin snorted, and looked maliciously at Chan "Maybe they are tired of you."

His mocking comment broke the heavy silence like thunder. Jeongin joined in with a playful smile, taking the opportunity to tease Chan mercilessly. “Maybe your secret admirer found someone else,” he joked, his tone light and teasing, “Or maybe they are just playing hard to get.”

Your heart was pounding in your chest, wanting to burst while the boys laughed at Chan's expense while he, in response, rolled his eyes and smiled sarcastically at the jokes that his friends kept saying, he also looked at you from time to time making your discomfort even more evident.

You desperately searched for words to contribute to the conversation, your voice choked by the rising anxiety. But as Jeongin and Hyunjin's playful teasing continued, you remained silent, feeling like a bystander in a conversation that was becoming more cryptic by the second. Chan's gaze never left you, and despite the teasing, there was something in his eyes that betrayed a deeper understanding. His comment felt like a puzzle piece falling into place, yet you couldn't put your finger on what he truly knew.

As the laughter subsided, the room descended into an awkward silence once more, and then Chan finally spoke up, his tone more subdued than before. "Well, whoever it is," he began, his eyes still locked on yours, "I hope they know they've brightened my days with their letters."

The comment hung in the air, carrying a weight that seemed to pull everyone into its gravity. Jeongin and Hyunjin exchanged glances, their playful demeanor suddenly giving way to something more conspiracy.

You, on the other hand, felt an overwhelming mix of emotions. The anxiety that'd been building throughout the day reached a crescendo. You wanted to say something, to respond in some way, but the words caught in your throat.

Hyunjin broke the silence once more, this time with a touch of sincerity in his voice. "Whoever they are," he said, "they must really care about you, man." Jeongin nodded in agreement, and the room seemed to shift, it was a subtle transformation, but one that you couldn't help but notice.

Chan smiled, a genuine one that reached his eyes. "Yeah," he admitted, "They do mean a lot to me."

You desperately needed a moment to collect your thoughts and emotions after that serious conversation, so you mumbled something about getting a drink from the kitchen, excusing yourself with a weak smile and slowly, you retreated from the living room, the voices of the boys fading as you put some distance between you and the group.

In the dimly lit kitchen, you leaned against the countertop, your heart still racing from the tension in the room. The realization that Chan cherished those anonymous letters hit you like a ton of bricks. You'd never imagined how much they meant to him.

Just as you were lost in thought, the sound of footsteps behind you made you jump. You turned to find Chan standing there, a serious yet gentle expression on his face. His presence seemed to fill the room with warmth, and your anxiety ratcheted up another notch.

"Hey," he said softly, "You okay?"

You nodded, unable to form words an he took a step closer, his gaze never left yours.

Chan's brown eyes bore into yours, and for a moment, it felt like the world had frozen around you. You couldn't contain the thoughts racing through your mind any longer. With a trembling voice, you finally asked the question that'd been gnawing at you.

"Do you know who's been sending those letters?"

Chan's expression remained calm, but you could see a glimmer of something in his eyes, a hint of knowing. He didn't answer immediately, instead, he stepped closer, narrowing the distance between you.

His voice was soft as he replied, "I have a feeling I might have a clue."

Your heart pounded in your chest as you searched his face for more hints. What did he mean by 'a clue'? It was clear he was being deliberately vague, and it only added to your curiosity.

"But," he continued, "I'd like to hear it from you. Tell me, do you know who it is?"

You hesitated, the weight of the truth pressing down on you. The walls between you and Chan seemed to dissolve, and the vulnerability in his eyes was mirrored in your own. With a shaky breath, you summoned the courage to speak, your voice quivering with fear and anticipation.

"It's me."

The admission hung in the air, heavy and uncertain. You couldn't bring yourself to meet his gaze, your eyes locked on the floor as you waited for his reaction. The seconds felt like hours as you replayed all the letters, and the emotions you'd poured into them.

Chan's silence stretched, and the tension in the room became palpable. Your heart raced, and you feared the worst — rejection, awkwardness, or even laughter.

Then, he reached out, gently lifting your chin with his fingers, forcing you to look into his eyes. The warmth and kindness in his gaze melted away your fears.

"Thank you," he whispered, his voice soft and sincere. "I've cherished every single one."

As tears welled up in your eyes, Chan reached out to gently wipe them away with his thumb. He pulled you into a comforting embrace, holding you close as your emotions overwhelmed you. You couldn't hold back the tears any longer, and they flowed freely as you nestled into his embrace. He whispered soothing words, his voice a balm to your soul, reassuring you that everything would be okay.

After a moment of shared comfort, you pulled away slightly, looking up at him with curiosity. "But how did you know it was me?" you finally asked, your voice still trembling.

Chan smiled softly, brushing a strand of hair from your face, a knowing twinkle in his eye, and replied, "I had my suspicions, especially after some of the things you wrote. But what really gave it away was your handwriting."

You blinked in surprise.

Handwriting? You hadn't considered that, no, haven't even thought about it when you started this a year ago, and to be honest you felt a little dumb.

Chan continued, "I recognized your handwriting from a birthday card you gave me a while back. It was similar to the writing in the letters. And then, well, I saw you looking at me during our hangouts, and it all just started to make sense."

You blushed, feeling a mix of embarrassment and relief. It seemed like you'd left more clues than you thought. But instead of feeling exposed, you felt a strange sense of comfort knowing that he'd noticed your feelings all along.

With a shy smile, you said, "I guess I'm not very good at hiding my feelings, am I?"

Chan chuckled softly. "No, but that's okay. I'm glad you told me."

As you gazed into Chan's eyes, you noticed something change in his expression. The initial surprise and curiosity gave way to a more tender, understanding look. He cupped your face gently, his touch warm and reassuring.

"You know," he began softly, "I've always appreciated those letters. They made me feel special, like someone out there truly understood me. And I never wanted to pressure you into revealing yourself," Chan continued. "I wanted you to do it when you were ready."

"I was just afraid," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. "Afraid of what you might think, of how it might change things between us."

Chan's thumb traced small circles on your cheek as he reassured you, "Don't be. This doesn't change how I feel about what we have. If anything, it makes it even more special."

A tear escaped from the corner of your eye, but this time, it wasn't a tear of anxiety or fear. It was a tear of relief, of happiness. You leaned into Chan's touch, and he leaned closer, his eyes locked on yours, and before you knew it, his lips met yours in a soft, gentle kiss. The world seemed to melt away as your lips met his, you felt the warmth of his body against yours, and the sensation sent shivers down your spine. His hands cradled your face, holding you gently but firmly, as if he never wanted to let you go.

The taste of his lips was sweet and comforting, like a warm embrace on a cold winter's day, you could feel the steady beat of Chan's heart, matching the rhythm of your own. The world around you disappeared, and there was only the two of you.

And just as you were lost in that sweet moment, the kitchen door burst open, and in walked your friends, their playful banter filling the room while wearing grins so wide they threatened to split their faces. Jeongin couldn't help but tease you, waggling his eyebrows playfully. "Well, well, looks like someone finally got the courage to make a move!"

Hyunjin joined in with a mock-sympathetic tone. "And here we thought we'd have to wait another century for this to happen!"

You blushed furiously, pulling away from Chan who chuckled in amusement, still holding you close. "You guys have impeccable timing," he remarked, his voice laced with sarcasm.

Jeongin winked at you, "Hey! We're just glad we won't have to hear you two mooning over each other anymore."

left field

SCB

Masterlist

5/8 of The Sleepwear Series

wc: 6.5k

Synopsis: So many hints dropped, so little of them picked up.

warnings: smut, explicit sexual content, softdom!changbin, fem!reader, friends to lovers cus he's a cutie, mentions of periods, fingering, piv, marking, mentions of graphoerotica, creampie, pretty tame ngl

“God fucking damn it—“

You had already pulled your pants down and sat on the toilet when you saw the small red splotches of blood on the gusset of your underwear. Typical, your period decides to leak through your tampon while at your best friend’s man cave he calls a home. And your bag with necessities in the living room, out of reach. Changbin would die on the hill that his place is better than yours, but if that were the case then he’d have feminine products under the sink like most people. But he doesn’t, which not only proves your point but leads you to loudly call out for him from behind the closed door.

Heavy footsteps padded down the hallway followed by the door abruptly opening, your legs closing tight and pulling down your shirt to cover any indecent skin, “what the fuck?!”

Changbin looked at you with his eyes wide open and a worried brow, “you’re not dying?”

“I am now! Of embarrassment. Close the door!” He immediately stepped out and pulled it behind him just enough so there was a small sliver still open.

“You yelled my name, I thought you were hurt.”

“So you barge in like a fucking barbarian?”

“Well– yeah!” You could practically hear the gears turning in his head. “If you’re not dying, do you need something?” Changbin’s voice softened and he fiddled with the door knob.

“Can you get my bag for me?” The sheepish nature of your tone made him peak through the crack, “why? What’s in it?”

“Changbin, door!” As you pulled your shirt as far down your body as it’d go, he let himself into the bathroom entirely and stood with his arms folded across his chest.

It wasn’t out of the ordinary for him to lose his sense of personal space. To Changbin, your space was also his space, you would practically breathe the same air because sometimes he forgets that you’re your own person. Changbin doesn’t do it on purpose, though. It’s his way of showing his affection. There’s times where you’d be sat at the end of the couch and he’d plop down straight on top of you. His friends give him hell for it, always pushing him away but he is persistent. Jeongin is especially grateful for your presence, taking Changbin’s attention off of him and redirecting it onto you. Though, his timing isn’t always the best, catching you in the bathroom like this isn’t entirely uncommon.

“Are you being weird in my bathroom?” He narrowed his eyes at you, seemingly unaffected by the fact that you’re still sitting on the toilet.

“You’re the weird one! Why don’t you have pads or tampons? Do you hate women?”

You could see the lightbulb in his brain flicker on as he took a step back and uncrossed his arms, ears tinging red. “I don’t hate women! I love women– I love women a lot. Like a few months ago, there was a woman who got a lot of my love–”

“Ah, ah, ah, I don’t wanna hear it. Just get my bag, woman hater.” You shook your head and mumbled incoherent words until he finally left and returned with your purse.

If you were being honest with yourself, there was more than one reason you didn’t want to picture your best friend with another girl. There was the fact that he was built like an absolute unit and then some, charming and handsome and kind and thoughtful and funny... Also, just the image of him in bed with someone else was a bit horrifying. You knew him so well that thinking about it made your heart sink and cringe at the same time. Were you crushing on your best friend? Yeah, but who wouldn’t? Changbin is hot in the most endearing way– like he knows he’s attractive, just not to what extent. If only he knew… No, that’s unlikely. He’s the most oblivious person you’ve ever met.

As you rummaged through your bag to find something to ease the mess, Changbin still stood in front of you. “What are you waiting for?”

“How do tampons work?” He blurted out and eagerly watched you pull the little plastic tube out of your purse.

“If I tell you, will you leave me alone?” The rapid nodding of his head had you shoving your bag into his arms again and holding up the sealed tampon for a clear view. “Step one, open,” you unwrap it and hold onto the plastic packaging, “step two, insert. Step three push. I’m not showing you my vagina, so can you get out now? My legs are starting to go numb.”

As if his curiosity had been satisfied, Changbin shrugged and left, closing the door behind him while muttering a, “I’m so glad I’m not a girl.”

The next few hours were spent wasting each other’s time, starting a movie and not finishing it because he couldn’t sit still then attempting to toss popcorn in the air at you in hopes you’d catch it in your mouth. You amused him, of course. His laughter was contagious and it’d be a crime not to laugh along with him.

It was close to 9 p.m. when you decided to go home. The walk wasn’t far and you’d done it a million and one times, and every time Changbin offered to walk with you. You couldn’t really protest, especially when he never directly says he was going to walk you home. He’d make an excuse like he’s stopping at the convenience store or doing this and that. 

Upon coming up to your street, you asked him, “are you taking another late night walk that just so happens to be in the direction of my house?”

The two of you were shoulder to shoulder, hands occasionally brushing against one another as cars passed by. “I was going to get my mail but… I can’t remember where my mailbox is. Thought it might’ve been this way but maybe I was wrong.”

This is what always happened. You’ve known him for what feels like forever and every time he stops just in front of your apartment building, your heart breaks just a little more. You wished he’d come in, stay the night, be there when you woke up. He does this thing where he sticks his hands in his hoodie pocket and looks at the ground with a soft smile, he’s doing it now and peers up at you sweetly. Like the ground was suddenly offering to buy him a four course meal and dessert, Changbin dipped his head back down as soon as you met his gaze.

“You don’t need to do this every time. But bonus points for creativity,” you playfully nudged him on the shoulder, grateful for the cloudy night sky shadowing over the blush on your cheeks. 

Obviously, you loved that he did this for you. It makes you feel all kinds of warm and fuzzy inside. A part of you, a rather big part, wished that he’d do it because of a certain emotion, but again… just wishful thinking. Changbin walks you home because he’s a nice person. He makes up reasons to keep talking to you because all his other friends are busy. The only thing that could explain why he calls you all the time for the most random things is because he just blindly presses on his most recent call– that just so happens to be you. Purely coincidental, everything he does is because Changbin is your friend, your best friend. And it’s normal for friends to look at you the way he’s looking at you now, right?

Curtained by his natural curly hair, it was like galaxies had found a home in his eyes. “I want to,” he stuck his hand out to tap adoringly under your chin, “gotta make sure my favorite girl gets home safe.” The action and the words made your skin burn, but somehow shiver at the same time

“Did your mom finally tell you to stop calling her every night?” You brushed his hand away as you spoke, trying to conceal a flattered smile.

“Yeah, but my mom’s always number one. You still rank the highest out of all my girl friends.”

“I’m your only girl friend.”

“All the more reason you’re on top of the list.”

There was that stupid, lopsided smirk of his, annoyingly cute how it didn’t even seem like he was trying to be smooth with his words. Unruly locks sticking in every direction, sweater somehow concealing the muscles you knew him to have, you didn’t even mind that he was wearing slides with no socks, seeing Changbin so domestic made your heart swell even bigger than it already was. If you spent any longer with him, you were sure you wouldn’t be able to keep up such a cunning facade.

Low and behold the universe was listening whether it be beneficial or detrimental, a deep clasp of thunder boomed and not a second later began a heavy downpour of rain. While you didn’t move an inch, just looking up at the crying sky, Changbin wrestled his hoodie off and tossed it over your head like a canopy. You looked at him confused because you were standing in front of your house, if you got wet it was no big deal. Whereas he still had to walk home, but chose to rid himself of the only thing protecting him from the cold to make sure you stayed dry. How close he was now, tying the sleeves below your chin to make sure the jacket didn’t slip off your head. You couldn’t help the fondness in your expression, unable to see anyone but him.

“You’re staying over,” you say, taking his hand before he can protest and whisking him inside.

The both of you were soggy messes in the foyer of your apartment, unsure of what move to make. You thought you’d known what you were doing but now you were trapped with the only person in the world who could make you feel like bursting at the seams.

The same confidence that pushed you to invite Changbin inside was slowly fading, but you had enough left to begin to strip away your articles of clothing one by one, starting with the hoodie tied around your head. You plopped it on the floor and began to take your top off when Changbin dramatically flushed his back against the front door. “What’re you doing?” He asked, covering his eyes as you added your top to the wet pile.

“I don’t want my entire house to be soaked. Strip, I have spare clothes you can try.” Even if he tried to be decent and not look while you undressed, the irony of it had you rolling your eyes. “As if you weren’t in the room when I was on the toilet earlier.”

“Hey, that was different!” Changbin defended himself for a second before realizing the same thing you did, ultimately beginning to discard his wet clothes as well. When you shimmied off your pants and picked up the sopping pile, your best friend was handing you his shirt and looking you dead in the face as he unbuttoned his jeans. You didn’t think he intended for it to come off as electrically charged as it did, but it was like you couldn’t look away. Not that Changbin wanted you to, he loved the way you were staring at him.

Your eyes raked from his broad shoulders down the plane of his chest and tummy, keeping a steady gaze on the way his fingers elegantly unzipped and pushed the pants down his legs. When he handed the garment to you, you felt the searing heat of embarrassment shoot through your body. He stood with his hands on his hips, just in his boxers now.

The pace at which you ran towards the laundry room was laughable, for Changbin at least. He got a kick out of your antics, but he wasn’t sure how much more he could take. Changbin thought he was being as obvious as possible that he cared for you much more than a friend, but the message must’ve gotten lost in translation because not a single thing he put down, you picked up.

Changbin wanted to be embarrassed, walking around your house in just his underwear, but he felt more comfortable than anything. He’d raided your fridge for snacks, drank water, grabbed some alcohol, even sat on the couch because somehow his boxers were the only thing that didn’t get wet. A beer in his hand, feet kicked up on the coffee table then your and his favorite show clicked on in the background was his definition of home. He loved the atmosphere of your apartment, the smell of patchouli, soft yellow lights in the corners of every room, even if it didn’t have his play station or mini music setup that was an easy fix. So easily could he imagine himself waking up here every morning, waking up to you and being able to cook you a small breakfast before he went to work– 

Getting ahead of yourself, he thought.

You changed into some shorts and a shirt and gathered spare clothes before you fully stepped into the living room, you watched Changbin flow about the place. He seemed even more relaxed than he had back at his own house. Quietly you observed from a distance, your heart warming as he poured you a glass of wine and set it on the table for when you returned, unfolded the blanket that hung on the back of the couch and set it where he wanted you to sit– directly next to him, of course, the only acceptable place.

“Get your stinky butt off my couch,” you finally made your presence known and handed him the spare shirt and shorts, nudging his feet off your coffee table to sit beside him.

Changbin didn’t retort, simply following your order and standing. He decided to make you even more flustered than you already were, his junk eye level with your face as he slipped the shorts on. You loved his little tummy, finding it cute how he lightly rubbed it after putting on the shirt and sitting down again. “Thank you,” he mumbled, taking a sip of his beer. You picked up the glass of wine and tipped it towards him, “thank you.”

Silence, patchouli, and a hint of petrichor wafted through the room. When you shivered, Changbin set down his drink to reach both arms around either side of you, draping the earlier placed blanket over your shoulders. His touch lingered on the tops of your hands for a moment before retreating. 

Despite the sweet moment, you couldn’t help but become more curious of what he’d stupidly mentioned earlier. “So…” Changbin’s ears perked up, “going through a dry spell?”

A pink hue covered his cheeks, “what?”

“Before… you said it was a few months ago… the last time you were with someone.” Shyly, Changbin scratched at the nape of his neck and ran his fingers through his hair. He laughed, throat dry, “y– yeah. It’s been a while. Haven’t really had the urge to… y’know… seek anyone out.”

“I think I’m the only other person in the world who knows what you mean. It’s like everyone is dating and fucking and having threesomes, yet I can’t even do my laundry without getting tired–”

“Threesomes–?”

“I don’t want to put in the work to meet someone. It’s like everyone’s idea of dating is so different, and explicitly saying you’re dating to marry is some sort of turn off.”

“Wait– go back. Threesomes?” Changbin shifted to face his body towards you, clearly invested in the idea.

Bringing your glass to your lips, you shrugged, “just some girl at work telling me about these people she met. Said it was insane and mind blowing. Good for her, I just didn’t need to know so many details.” His mouth was dropped, tongue practically hanging out of his mouth. The brief mention of anything relatively sexual coming out of your mouth made Changbin’s mind immediately fall deep into the gutter. He couldn’t stop himself from imagining that there were two of you, each touching different parts of his body and covering him in your lipstick stains–

Jesus, get it together, Changbin shook his head and blankly stared at the television.

“Did you hear the part I said about dating? The more important part?” You waved your hand in front of his face. “Yeah, I heard,” he caught your hand in his and held on. His skin was warm, soft against your own. Both pairs of eyes caught the gentle nature of his grip, disbelief expressions littering your faces at the audacity to hold on for much longer than necessary, longer than he ever had before.

You let out a small breath, unsure of how to feel as he brought your hand down to the side of his thigh and leaving it there. Just your fingers rested on the muscle, feeling him flex under your touch. With a sly grin, Changbin pulled the TV remote from behind him and pointed it towards the screen, “think we can finish the last few episodes? Or will you fall asleep again?”

The rest of the night went by much too quickly, only because you had, indeed, fallen asleep. To be fair, even though you’d only had a bit of wine, it was still enough to make you tired. That on top of the already tiring day you had and Changbin cozying up next to you, how could you not? You’d woken up later the next day in your bed, tucked in with a bottle of water on your bedside table and a note next to it. Fucking gentleman. Changbin had to leave for work but wrote that he’d made some coffee and didn’t want to wake you. He didn’t fail to mention that it was only thirty minutes into the episode that you’d passed out, but the gesture was still cute.

You went about your day as normal as possible, doing chores and whatnot, even texting Changbin a thank you for not watching the show without you, to which he said he did but he’d rewatch it if you promised to stay awake next time. It was so hard not to smile as you read his messages, seeing the chat bubble on his end immediately appearing with every text you sent. So many butterflies, the only way you knew to contain them was to bury yourself in work. That’s what you did for hours, only stopping to take breaks to eat and use the bathroom. An upside of today, your period stopped.

Changbin doesn’t have such a productive day as you, little to his knowledge. He went to work, got into the studio and sat down with his pen and paper and didn’t write a single thing. Not a damn thing. His mind was overly consumed with the thought of you. No way he was ever going to admit to anyone that he spent a good amount of time this morning just watching you sleep. It sounds creepy as he thinks back on it, but he was mesmerized. Knowing the stress you carried on your shoulders and being given the privilege of seeing you so… at peace. Changbin loved every second of it to the point he just swiveled around in circles daydreaming as soon as he stepped foot in the studio. All the members stopped by at one point during the day to say hello and Changbin was sitting in the same position every time, until Jisung had finally took hold of Changbin’s chair and rolled him out into the hallway so the younger could use the room. “Stop marinating in your own self pity. Can’t take looking at your gross, lovesick face anymore.” Jisung had said, slamming the door in Changbin’s face when he went to curse him out. To be fair, it could’ve been the best or worst advice ever. Either way, it finally got Changbin to leave work.

He didn’t know where his feet were carrying him, just that he wanted to lay down and not think anymore. It wasn’t until he was outside your building again that he felt absolutely like going insane. There were so many pent up emotions swirling about inside him and as good as he is with words, this was something he couldn’t articulate. Mixtures of saccharine chaos and patchouli scented whimsicality fills his nose every time he so much as thinks of your name, these specific things so deeply rooted in his association with you. Everywhere he looks, there you are.

As nighttime rolls around, you’re able to comfortably lay in bed without the fear of staining your sheets. That’s exactly what you do, phone in hand and ready to call it a night. You had been laid down for maybe five minutes when loud knocks rapped against your door. Getting up with a groan, you walked out and opened the door, finding a very disgruntled looking Changbin pawing at the roots of his hair. Before you’d gotten the chance to ask why he was here, he pushed past you and kicked his shoes off, pacing back and forth in your living room.

“Don’t speak a single word because there’s something I have to say and if I don’t say it now, I don’t think I ever will. Understand?” Shutting the door, you looked at him and waited for him to continue. “Say something!”

“You told me not to!”

“Say you understand!”

“I understand.”

“You don’t understand!” You moved slowly further into the room, feeling Changbin growing more and more skittish with every step. As you came face to face with him, he put his hands on your shoulders and led you to the couch, sitting you down while he still stood. “You don’t understand how frustrating it is to be around you.” The words made you flinch back, “no, no! I mean, I love being around you. It’s the highlight of my week! But dear fucking god, Y/N. You are the blindest person I know.”

“I don’t–”

“Shut up! Let me finish,” he stayed a few steps in front of you, practically spinning in circles with how quickly he strode in anxiety. Raising your eyebrows, you waited. Changbin took in a deep breath, “You’re so infuriatingly oblivious that it makes me wanna rip my hair out. You can never stay awake long enough to make it to the good part of the show, we’ve been stuck on the same season for the past month! And you never finish your wine! You always fall asleep on me and I never tell you how you drool on my shoulder because I don’t wanna embarrass you. Why don’t you lock the bathroom door?!”

“Should I be defending myself right now?”

“And you can’t follow directions to save your goddamn life! But for fuck’s sake, I hate being away from you.” A small hum of confusion and a head tilt, you genuinely couldn’t think of anything to say. What the fuck was he talking about?

“I spent the entire day with you doing absolutely nothing but watching paint dry and it was one of the best days of my life. Every day with you is the best day of my life even if it’s for just a few minutes. Can’t you see?” Changbin exhaled deeply and came in front of you, dropping to his knees. He took both your hands from your lap and made you cup his full cheeks, staring deep into your eyes. “See me.”

Thousands of thoughts and millions of emotions filled you from head to toe, almost vibrating overwhelmed. You couldn’t believe your current predicament, here was the manliest man you know on his knees in front of you, for you, begging you to do the one thing you’ve been doing for god knows how long.

Involuntarily your lip pouted at the fading adrenaline induced confidence in Changbin’s demeanor, his hands slowly slipping from atop your own that held you in place. Feeling you getting a better grip, his breath hitched in his throat. You held his cheeks so firmly that his lips puckered. “You’re all I’ve ever seen.”

The sheer force of which Changbin sat up to meet your lips would’ve sent you toppling back if you didn’t find yourself falling into him with equal weight. Butterflies, sparks, that feeling, you felt illiterate. It was just right. 

He did nothing but slot against you in a frenzied yet calculated rhythm, finding comfort in the way your lips fit so perfectly against his. Large palms slid from your hands up your arms and back down your torso, only to settle on your hips and tug you closer. Changbin fit himself between your knees and made sure to have you flush against him as he kneaded the pajama covered flesh of your ass. You didn’t expect him to heave you up and carry you towards your bedroom, squealing as you were dropped onto the mattress.

“What am I gonna do with you?” He muttered, kneeling onto the bed while tossing his shirt to the floor. Daunting Changbin was, a new flame behind his eyes that made you cower until your back hit the headrest. “Don’t run away from me. I’ve waited so long already.” He caught your ankles and you were dragged towards him again, belly up at his mercy.

His lips had a hard time parting from yours even as he stripped you naked, all done with a smitten smirk which you could feel within every kiss. A sense of security washed through you as his hands roamed anywhere and everywhere, firmly caressing any plump inch of skin he could find. Changbin took a particular liking in the curve of your hips and ass, loving how delicately supple your skin was. He kneaded it like a cat, moaning into your mouth as you squeezed the muscles of his pecs.

Then his hands traveled down, hiking your knees around his torso and feeling the wetness of your arousal. His thick fingers slid through your pussy so easily, slick echoing lewdly and only adding to the adulterous scene. He didn’t look away from your glistening folds, flat out staring with all intents and purposes and making your face heat up. With a pout on your lips, “stop looking at it like that. You’re making me shy.”

Changbin’s head fell back in a mocking chuckle, “shy? Please, not my fault you have such a pretty pussy.” He kissed you again before you could feel any more flustered.

It was impossible to feel anything of the sort when he whispered sweet nothings every chance he got. Every break of your lips Changbin took the opportunity to mumble something he loved about you that you didn’t even realize about yourself, “always smell so good, sometimes I spray your perfume on my clothes when you’re not looking. Always wanted to pull your hair, maybe that’ll be a little treat for next time. These hips? Oh my god, wanna just eat you whole.” He bit loving marks from your neck down your chest and trailing further until he came to the skin just below your belly button. There was where he left an abundance of bruises, turning varying hues of purples and reds to line the expanse of the area. It was like your own personalized garment, customized by him made just for you. Changbin didn’t leave your hips unattended, decorating the hinge where your thighs met your hips just the same.

Your cunt was throbbing now, so incredibly turned on but growing too impatient for your own good. As much as you appreciated his thoroughness, it was getting harder not to simply cry at the need that made your stomach churn. Threading your fingers through his hair got his attention, making his eyes meet yours from between your legs. Wordlessly you used your other hand and spread the lips of your pussy with two fingers, inviting.

He took a single long, fat lick up the center of your entrance. The warmth made you cry out for more but Changbin pulled away, refocusing his attention on the backs of your thighs and pushing your knees to your chest. Like reading your mind, he replaced his tongue with big fingers, inserting just one as he munched on the flesh of your legs. Thumbing at your clit and one digit inside you was almost torturous, he was teasing you by being so close to what you wanted, just not quite there.

“Bin, please. Your mouth–”

“Nuh uh. Let me play, princess. We’ll have plenty of time for more.” Your cunt clenched at the prospect of more with him. More rendezvous, more kissing, touching, feeling him in ways you’d only imagined.

Not long did it take for him to decorate your thighs as well, painting a pretty picture like you were a canvas. What you didn’t see was that he’d been touching himself this entire time, slowly stroking his heavy cock and leaking more precum every time you whimpered. When his thumb swiped rather hard at your bundle of nerves and you whined, Changbin almost came in his hand. He couldn’t take it anymore, deciding that he’d rather die than let your first time together go to waste in his palm.

Unexpectedly he dove into your pussy and gave it one good hard suck, for a moment he recalculated even fucking you because of how sweet you tasted and knowing he’d blow if he truly went to town, but he loved seeing the splotches on your body. It made his skin tingle and feel almost feral, your unblemished skin covered in marks he created. With your taste on his tongue, he quickly came back up to kiss your lips, swallowing your moans as your own arousal filled your senses. “Wanna see your face when I fuck you,” he groaned, taking your knees and starting to maneuver them to fall to one side.

“Wait, wait,” you pushed his chest back. Changbin looked at you, concerned. “I’m clean–”

“Me too. Got tested right after–”

“I’m not worried about that.”

“Then?” The worry in his eyes slightly overshadowed the lust, but just for a second because you broke out into an abashed smile and covered your face with your hands. “Don’t laugh at me,” you muttered and Changbin stole your hands into his.

“Never at you, only with you,” he giggled, too.

You tapped his chest so he could sit up. When you had the space, you tipped your knees to the side and let your spine relax, pops of your back cracking made the two of you break into an unfiltered, obnoxious fit of laughter. Then you twisted to do the other side, only making both of you laugh harder. Changbin huddled over into your chest, trying his best not to suffocate you with his weight. “I said don’t laugh!”

“I can’t help it!” He moved up to hide his face in your neck. “That was the cutest thing I've ever seen.” He composed himself enough to plant reassuring kisses to the junction and lean back again. Still on your back, he towered over you and reached down to brush your hair from your face. Warmth spread throughout your body as he just looked at you, nothing sexual of the nature whatsoever, admiring.

“Don’t take this the wrong way, but I think you have a staring problem,” you whispered, gazing at him exactly the way he was at you.

“Only for you,” he pinched your cheek then distracted you with another kiss before continuing to lay your knees to one side of your body.

Taking your hand in his, Changbin aligned his cock with your entrance and pushed in, your nails digging into the top of his hand as he did so. Gently he came to become fully sheathed within your walls, patiently waiting for you to adjust. His free hand ran over the deepening blemishes on the back of your thigh, a proud smirk on his face. Your cunt clenched and he shivered, “more, please.”

He used the hand on your thigh to push your knees harder into the bed and your back popped on last time. When you both laughed, your walls constricted around his dick tightly and stuttered his laughter into a moan, toppling on top of you. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, don’t do that! I’ll cum!” Changbin’s voice still filled with giggles.

Even if the two of you were nowhere near as intense as you should’ve been, the moment was still enjoyable all the same, just in a different way. There was no forced intimacy or awkwardness that came with seeing someone naked for the first time, only comfort and warmth and smiling until your cheeks hurt.

Changbin loved the sight of you stuffed full of him, covered in his marks. That made his brain flip from zero to one hundred, glaring at your pussy and mockingly tilting his head. Oh, he wanted to take a picture of you, pretty in all your glory and creaming around his cock. Every bit of you was on fire, only getting hotter with the sweet praises he was singing for you. “Pussy like heaven, fuck– have I died? So, so good.

“You’re so beautiful like this, wish I could tattoo you with my name. Wouldn’t that be cute, baby? Would you want me to do that? Cover you with pretty words while you cum all over my cock?” Your pussy pulsated at the idea, imagining Changbin writing obscene things all over your body. It’s one thing to him to be saying these things, but having them in writing, his writing, that was something else entirely and it turned you on to no end.

“Oh, you do like that. So dirty, princess. Tell me, what else do you want?” He kept his thrusts slow and deep, working you up much too leisurely that you were on the verge of crying. Changbin could see the tears welling in your eyes, smiling and teasingly tapping the underside of your chin again. “Don’t cry, baby. I’ll give you whatever you want, just tell me.”

Even if it was obvious what you wanted, he was still making you work for it. You reached down to pull your ass cheek up, spreading your pussy lips wider for his viewing pleasure. Changbin groaned, deep from within his chest and his eyes rolled back. “Wanna cum,” you mumbled, fingernails raking over the deep bruises over the backs of your thighs.

“Am I not doing good enough, princess? Need more?” That wasn’t necessarily what you were saying, but it was his way of working himself up even more than he already was. All you did was whine and nod your head, feeling so much at once. “Okay, okay, I’ll give you more.”

His hips picked up speed, skin slapping skin ringing throughout the room. Changbin picked up your top leg and held it in the air to let him fall deeper into you while the other kept a handful of your ass. His fingers dug into you, pulling at the skin to use as leverage to slam harder into your cunt. As you moaned incoherently and arched into the sheets, Changbin leaned over your body and fell into short staccatos of thrusts, keeping your sweet spot from feeling lonely for too long. You weren’t thinking about anything except the building heat in your stomach that only got hotter when you felt his lips attach to your neck, nudging your face to the side for more access. The feeling of his teeth nipping at your sensitive skin made you shiver.

“Better, princess? You’re loving this, aren’t you? Just laying there being pretty and taking everything I give you. Who trained you this well?” You shook your head, no, unable to fully process his words. “No one? I knew you were naturally perfect. Perfect pussy, fits me like a fucking glove.”

You were so close, his words doing you in more and more as he kept running his mouth. Changbin was in the same state as you were except he was unable to stop talking, saying everything he felt as he felt it like a broken record. But you loved it, and loved how easily he could make you melt. The building lava in your gut just needed a little more of a push to flood, you grabbed Changbin by the neck and met his lips while raking your nails through his hair. The way he moaned into your mouth was more than enough ear candy to make your orgasm hit you, hard and for so fucking long.

Changbin tried to fuck you through it, but your cunt had a vice grip as you clenched and convulsed around him, eventually milking him to completion just the same. Of course a guy who hadn’t felt the warmth of another person for so long would have a lot of cum to give, but he was on a whole other level. His orgasm was just as long as yours and filled you to the very, very brim with his seed, spilling out the sides of where his cock kept you plugged. 

Sweaty bodies on top of one another, fluids drenching various places, heavy breaths filling the room, there was no place he’d rather be as Changbin’s head finally cleared. Post nut clarity, you were positively glowing, radiance embodied in his eyes as he watched your eyes flutter open and brush your hair from your face. Changbin peppered your cheeks with kisses, causing you to giggle and hold him closer, but he accidentally moved too fast and made you wince as his softening cock shifted. He told you to hold still as he went as gently as he could to remove himself, awestruck at his cum soiling your pussy. He’d almost raised a mass again, but looked away before he could.

Stealing a random shirt off the floor, he wiped away the residue and tossed it aside again to flop on the bed next to you. His arms wrapped around your neck, muscles almost suffocating you in the warmest way. Legs tangled, heart beats easing, you were close to falling asleep again.

“Do I really drool?” Your voice was muffled by the soft skin of his pecs, slightly nuzzling your face tighter into them.

Changbin froze for a second before lightly chuckling, “no, of course not, princess. I was joking.” Hearing the slight sarcasm in his voice, you whined and attempted to free yourself, though that was impossible with the headlock he had you in. Changbin wrangled you into staying still, kissing the top of your head and tightening his arms, “okay, you do. But it’s okay! I love being covered in your spit.”

He playfully licked your cheek as you tried to protest, kissing you more to ultimately shutting you up and fall victim to his body heat, and Changbin’s head was empty, entirely empty. Nothing left but tender touches, patchouli, and wondering how the hell neither of you realized that this was where you were supposed to be.

-

tags: @sensitiveandhungry @babebatter @aliferousminho @changbinluvr @epiphanynaffit @fawnpeaks @linovely @dumplinbokkieracha @finnydraws @naturules @djeniryuu

Since you're taking request... What about a size kink with 3racha because I'm 4,7 and have a ragging size kink because of them and pls make it dirty..btw I love you and your work so I give a kiss from me 💋💋💋💋

❤️Ultimate Masterlist

💜Rules and Guidelines 🕯Summary: You haven't seen the boys in a while due to schedules. One night you met up at an event where your schedules overlapped. A wild night of lovemaking in the back of a moving vehicle. 💛AN

@spookydazecomputer I saw your initial request for Stray Love Haven but that reader was too much of a blank slate to suddenly insert a certain height difference. I hope I did you justice with this one. Kisses back to you💋💋

🌹CW

Exhibitionism|Size Difference|Size Kink|Chan has a Massive Cock|Voyeurism|Double Penetration|Blow Job|Multiple Orgasms|Strength Kink|Daddy Kink|Degrading Praise Kink|Rough Sex|Sub Space|Creampies|Aftercare|Confessions

💌 This is a work of fiction, I by all means don't force ship anyone. They have the right to love whomever they want.

🍄Wordcount: 3.2K

You smiled, seeing a familiar figure sitting by the bar counter. Music vibrated the room, buzzing up your skin. "Haven't seen you awhile in these parts," he said, taking a sip of his drink as you sat down. You hummed, "What can I say? I'm a busy girl," you said, resting your head on your palm. He chuckled, "I've seen. Pretty impressive. sweetheart," he said, swirling the glass in his hand. You smirked, "Why, thank you," you said, sipping your complimentary water.

"Where are the boys?" you asked, tilting your head. He hummed, "They're around," he said, smirking as he shrugged his shoulders. You rolled your eyes, "Come on, Chris," you said, scoffing. Chan chuckled, "You know the magic words, baby," he said, taking another sip of his drink. You scowled, "Oh, fuck you," you said, glaring at his cocky attitude. He laughed, "Gladly, when?" he teased, making eye contact with you.

You pursed your lips, "I can't win with you," you sighed, shaking your head. He smiled, tucking your hair behind your ears "You don't have to," he whispered. Blood rushed up your neck "Oh, really?" you asked, clearing your throat. Chan chuckled, "Of course, there isn't a day where I haven't thought about your body quivering beneath me," he said, toying with his whiskey glass. You choked on your saliva, causing Chan's eyes to widen.

"Channie hyung what were you doing to our sweet girl?" Jisung asked, rubbing your back. "Take a sip darling," Changbin said, tilting your glass. Chan sighed, "I didn't expect her to choke," he grumbled, averting his gaze. You groaned, "What type of reaction were you expecting, Chris?" you asked, in disbelief. Chan pursed his lips "I don't know," he whispered, rubbing the back of his nape.

Jisung clicked his tongue, "Till now, Channie hyung still has no game," he said, shaking his head. Chan scoffed, "You're just as bitchless as I am," he said, rolling his eyes. Jisung smirked, "Am not, I have my sweet girl with me," he said, wrapping his arms around your shoulders. You squinted your eyes, "Since when was I yours, Han?" you asked, raising an eyebrow. He gave you a smug smile, "Since now," he said, kissing behind your ear.

You shuddered, "Possessive are we?" you asked, finishing your water. Jisung nodded, "Definitely," he replied, pressing his face into your hair. Chan scoffed, pressing his tongue against his inner cheek "Betrayed by my own boyfriend," he said, smirking. Jisung batted his eyelashes "For her, any day, hyung," he said, kissing your nape. Changbin sighed, running his fingers through your hair "Are you coming home with us tonight?" he asked, stroking your cheek.

You pursed your lips, "Do you want me too?" you asked, looking up at him. Chan reached forward, holding your hand "Of course we do," he whispered, nipping your ear lobe. You gulped, rubbing your thighs together as your breath began to swallow. The three men stared at you without a care of the watching eyes. Jisung chuckled, "Turned on, already?" he teased, licking his lips. You smirked, tugging his tie "I mean, with three large men surrounding little ol' me, it's bound to get my panties wet. Don't you think?" you asked.

"Fuck," Changbin cursed, loosening his own tie. Chan chuckled, "You're playing a dangerous game, little one," he said, holding your jaw. You faux a pout "Am I really, daddy?" you asked, staring up into his eyes. Chan clenched his jaw, "The limo is waiting outside, you know what to do," he commanded, releasing your jaw. Your eyes widened as Jisung lifted you over his shoulder. "Put me down, Han Jisung," you squirmed, hitting his back.

Jisung chuckled, "I will, eventually," he said, walking towards the limo. You whined, covering your flustered cheeks "Fuck you all," you growled. Changbin smiled, stroking your cheeks "Don't act like you hate this, darling," he said, patting your head. You grumbled, crossing your arms "Still," you huffed. Jisung cooed, patting your ass as he walked into the limo "Adorable," he said, setting you on his lap.

"What are you doing?" you asked, raising an eyebrow. Jisung hummed, "Nothing, sweetheart," he said, burying his face into your hair. You rolled your eyes, "Sure," you said, keeping your arms crossed. He chuckled, "Trust me a little, wouldn't you," he teased, rubbing your sides. You scoffed, turning your head "Trust you after you threw me over your shoulder like a sack of potatoes?" you growled. Jisung sulked, "Come on, sweet girl. You know I can't go against Chan," he said, faking a pout.

You gulped, sighing "I fucked up didn't I?" you mumbled, leaning your head on Jisung's chest. Changbin chuckled, "Pretty much," he said, rubbing your thighs. You puffed your cheeks, adrenaline pumping in your veins as you stared at the limo door. Jisung cooed, "You're going to burn holes into the door with that gaze of yours," he teased, kissing your shoulder blades. You squirmed, feeling so tiny in his lap "Fuck you all for being tall and big," you grumbled.

Changbin smiled, "Thank you for the praise, darling," he said, brushing his finger under your chin. Just as you lowered your guard, the door swung open. You gulped, staring at Chan's demeanour. Chan clenched his jaw, sighing "Get on your knees, now," he instructed, spreading his thighs. You instantly got on your knees, nosing his clothed skin "Daddy," you whimpered. Chan tangled his fingers into your hair "Have you forgotten your lessons, princess? Do I need to fuck it into your pretty little head again?" he asked, tugging your hair.

You whined, tilting your head into his firm grip "No, daddy," you keened, clawing his thighs. Chan chuckled, "Oh really? Is that what you think?" he asked, pressing his forehead against yours. You whimpered, cowering under his dominating presence. Chan laughed, tugging your hair tighter "Answer the question, slut," he spat, forcing you to keep your eyes on him. You moaned, trembling between his legs "No da-daddy," you answered, sinking your nails into his pants.

Chan sighed, releasing your hair "When will you learn, little one?" he asked, cupping your face with one hand. You sniffled, nuzzling his thighs "I'm sorry, daddy," you whispered, resting your cheek on his knee. Chan hummed, pressing his thumb on your lip. You parted your lips, sucking on his finger like muscle memory. Chan cooed, "At least you didn't forget all of your lessons," he said, removing his thumb. You stared up at him, mouth slacked.

Changbin chuckled, "She may be disobedient but she is smart," he praised, palming Jisung's growing hard-on. Chan smirked, "She's only smart when it comes to cock, isn't that right, little one?" he asked, unbuckling his belt. You nodded, sticking your tongue out. Chan cooed, shrugging off his pants, "If only you were this obedient all the time," he sighed, patting your cheek. Drool pooled within your mouth at the sight of his toned abdomen peeking from under his suit, a v-line prominent under his skin.

Jisung stuttered a laugh, moaning into Changbin's shoulder "Fuck, she looks so swooned," he slurred, panting as Changbin stroked his cock at a languid pace. You whined at Jisung's statement, needing to feel Chan's girth pounding down your throat. Chan chuckled, pulling down the waistband of his boxers "Isn't that cute," he mocked, hissing as his cock slapped against his clothed torso.

You moaned at the sight. His red pulsing cockhead, aching to fuck your tiny mouth. You gulped, slicking your lips with saliva "Please daddy," you pleaded, needing to taste his precum on your tongue. Chan sighed, cracking the joints in his neck "Is this what you wanted, little one?" he asked, stroking his hardening cocking. You nodded vigorously, eyes following his every stroke. Chan chuckled, removing his hand "Make yourself useful, baby girl," he smirked, resting his hand on your head.

You wrapped your hands around his girth, fingers barely touching. Chan groaned at the sight "How can a tiny thing like you take a cock like mine?" he wondered, pressing his length against your cheek. You kissed up his girth, "Skill," you giggled, licking between his slit. Chan moaned, staring down at you with half-lidded eyes. You sighed, swirling your tongue around his throbbing cockhead "Fuck, baby girl," he growled, clenching his abdomen.

You moaned, wrapping your lips around his tip, drawing a loud grunt from him "Oh god," he groaned, as you swallowed around his cock. You pulled off his cock, sucking the precum dribbling down his length. "Fucking hell, hyung," Jisung croaked, choking on a moan. Chan sighed, tilting his head back "Ah, fuck," he cursed, breathing through his gritted teeth. You slacked your jaw, sinking down his length.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck," Chan moaned, gripping the back of your head. You whimpered around his cock, sending vibrations down his girth. Chan growled, fucking your throat, using your hair as leverage. Tears brimmed your eyes, and you dug your nails into his skin. He hissed, bucking his hips up your mouth, fucking past your throat barrier with a lewd pop. You shut your eyes tight, hollowing your cheeks around his cock.

Chan grunted at the warmth enveloping his girth "Fuck you feel so good, little one," he rasped, noticing the bulge in your throat. The veins on his neck protruded as he clenched his jaw. Chan wrapped his free hand around your small throat "This fucking mouth of yours never disappoints," he chuckled, feeling his cock thrust down your throat. You sputtered, choking around his throbbing length. Chan groaned, hair matted to his forehead "Oh sh-shit," he cursed, pulling you off with a slick squelch.

You coughed, catching your breath. Lips coated in saliva and precum, eyes bloodshot from tears. Chan pulled you up, making you straddle his lap "Focus, baby," he whispered, stroking your cheek. You blinked away the haze covering your vision, "Chris," you rasped, groping his chest through his suit. Chan chuckled, kissing your nose "Welcome back, baby girl," he whispered, kissing down your neck. You mewled, arching your body towards his touches. He stripped off your top, brushing his big hands up your thighs. You shivered, moaning without a hint of shame.

Chan smirked against your skin, kissing down your supple chest "So fucking pretty," he grunted, marking your body. You whimpered, grinding your hips "Da-daddy," you huffed. Chan hissed, feeling his cock rub between your dripping thighs "So wet already?" he asked, nipping your skin. He cupped your clothed crotch, drawing a loud cry from you "Daddy," you wailed, rutting his palm. Chan cooed, tugging down your panties "Our perfect toy," he hummed, pressing two fingers into your hole.

Changbin grunted, licking up Jisung's neck "Fuck she's hot," he cursed, sucking on Jisung's sweet spot. Jisung whimpered, "You just realized, hyung?" he teased, letting out a broken giggle. You moaned against Chan's chest, barely having any strength in your elbows to hold you up. Chan curled his fingers, hitting that familiar spot within your walls. You cried, trembling on his torso "Ah, ah, ah," you mewled, taking everything he gave you.

Chan pulled out his fingers, drawing an annoyed whine from your lips. He chuckled, shifting his wrist to fuck you with more passion. Your jaw dropped into a silent scream as you clawed into the buttons of Chan's suit "Ahh," you slurred, eyes rolling back. Chan groaned, flicking your clit with every plunge, forcing you to your orgasm. The familiar coil snapped without a forewarning. You wailed, snapping open a few buttons of his suit. Chan held you through it, letting you ride out your high.

Your head spun, clouded with pleasure. Chan lifted you off his lap with ease. He lined up his cock with your hole, "Daddy's going to ruin sopping little pussy," he growled, pressing the tip of his cock within your slit. You cried at the intrusion, loving the stretch. Chan gritted his teeth, feeling your walls clench around his aching length. You sniffled, rolling your hips as he bottomed out. Chan kissed your neck, distracting you from the pain "Took me so well, little one," he whispered.

You moaned as he manhandled you with his cock buried within your walls. He turned you around, spreading your legs apart so the boys had a view. Changbin felt his knees grow weak "Oh fuck," he whispered, staring at your puffy folds. Jisung groaned, rutting his hips on Changbin's thigh "I would happily die like this," he grunted. You moaned, leaning your head between Chan's pecs, head barely reaching his shoulders.

Chan hooked his arms under your thighs, thrusting up into your dripping walls. You choked on a cry, thrashing your head against his chest. Chan growled, fucking at an unrelenting tempo, chasing his own high. You whimpered, sinking your teeth into your bottom lip. Chan chuckled, "Why are you hiding your sweet noises, little one? There's no point hiding your filthy cries, everyone in this limo knows exactly what's going on," he grunted, bucking his hips.

You moaned into his suit, reality dawning over you that you were still in a moving vehicle with a driver. Chan noticed your expression, "Aww, is our sweet slut aware of her situation. Don't worry about the driver, he's trained not to care one bit," he rasped, gripping your inner thighs. Your eyes rolled back at the thought of being watched secretly. Chan growled, "You love knowing that he's secretly listening, don't you? Sweet little thing couldn't help but love the attention, no matter who it is," he spat, easily reading your reactions.

You whimpered, shamelessly nodding your head "Yes, yes, yes," you slurred, getting closer to the brink. Chan gritted his teeth, "Fucking hell baby, cum around my cock," he grunted, holding you tight to his chest. You cried, pleasure buzzing under your skin, "Go-gonna cum," you slurred, heavy panting. Chan fucked you with more vigour, setting a brutal pace "Cum for me," he rasped, groaning when your walls clenched around his length. "Ah fuck," he cursed, pumping copious amounts of semen up your pussy.

White coated your ribbed walls, some spilling past Chan's girth. Your body trembled against Chan's torso. He pulled his cock out of your dripping hole with care "Such a good girl," he whispered, kissing your forehead. Jisung sat next to Chan, manhandling you onto his lap "We'll make this quick, baby," he groaned, slipping his cock within your loose hole with one thrust. Changbin stood between your legs, lining his cock beside Jisung's "Our beautiful darling," he whispered, easing his cock in.

Drool dripped down the sides of your lips, barely a thought running through your head as Changbin set the pace. They alternated their thrusts, making sure you always had a cock filling your needy hole. Jisung bit into his bottom lip, drawing blood "Fuck baby you feel so tight," he hissed. You whined, letting them use your pliant body. Changbin groaned, wrapping his lips around your sensitive nipples. Your body jolted between them, high pitched whimpers split past your lips.

"God, I'm not going to last long," Jisung growled, quickening his pace. Changbin nodded, rubbing your clit as they fucked you at an erratic pace. Your back arched between them, drawing your last orgasm out of you, cumming over their cock. Jisung groaned, jaw slacking as he cum, painting your walls. Changbin moaned at the warmth, cumming right after, hips stuttering as he came. He hissed as he pulled out from your pussy, fluids coating his cock.

Changbin stroked the slick off his length, pressing his fingers in front of your lips. You parted your lips, swallowing the fluids Changbin gathered on his fingers. Jisung cursed beneath you, "Hyung are you trying to get me hard again," he whined, feeling his cock slip out of your hole. Chan chuckled, handing Changbin a pack of wipes, "We're home, get decent," he instructed, carrying you in his arms.

You grumbled, curling into his warmth "Chan?" you rasped, yawning. He chuckled, "Let's get you in a bath and we can talk after," he said, booping your nose. You wrinkled your nose, nodding against his suit. Chan brought you to the main bathroom, "Okay little one, off with your clothes," he said, removing your fluid-stained clothing. You shivered as he turned on the tub. "Feeling cold?" he asked, wrapping his arms around your torso.

You hummed, staring up at him. He chuckled, "What's wrong, baby?" he asked, stroking your cheek. You pursed your lips, not saying a word, head still fogging between mental spaces. Chan lifted you up, laying you gently into the water. He cleaned your body, rubbing liquid soap all over your skin. You melted into his touches, letting him take care of your exhausted body. He reached between your thighs, cleaning your folds and hole.

You whimpered from sensitivity, gripping his wrist out of reflex. Chan paused, cleaning with more caution. "All done, baby," he whispered, rinsing the soap suds off your skin. You stepped out of the tub, staring at Chan as he dried you up. "Go pee, little one. There's a toothbrush by the sink you can use," he said, guiding your wobbly legs to the toilet. You cleaned yourself up and brushed your teeth. Chan smiled, cupping your cheeks "Good girl," he praised, wrapping a robe around your body.

He carried you downstairs "Bin-ah," he called out. Changbin hummed, walking towards Chan "Take care of her while I wash up," he said, letting Changbin carry your small figure. You nuzzled into his plump chest "Warm," you whispered, sniffling his comforting cologne. Changbin chuckled, carrying you to the living room "Drink up, darling," he said, tilting a bottle of water past your lips. Jisung came down with a towel brushing his damp hair "Hyung gave me these," he said, handing Changbin the spare clothes.

Changbin nodded, changing you into the oversized clothing. Jisung cooed, "Cute," he said, seeing you rub your sleepy eyes. Chan walked down a while after, "Baby girl, we've been thinking of something," he said, holding your hand. You yawned, staring at him "What is it?" you asked. Chan hummed, holding your tiny hand to his cheek "We want you to be ours," he said, staring into your eyes. Your eyes widened, "Really?" you asked, searching for any lie in his voice.

Jisung smiled, "Of course. We weren't kidding, sweet girl," he said, reassuring you. You sniffled, wiping the stray tears dripping down your cheeks with the oversized sleeves. Changbin cooed, rocking your body "Why are you crying, darling?" he whispered, kissing the crown of your hair. "Because you confessed when I'm vulnerable and soft," you whined, trying to stop the neverending tears. Chan chuckled, wiping your eyes "Aww, we're sorry, baby," he said, pampering kisses all over your face.

You pouted, glaring at them with puffy eyes. Jisung snorted a laugh "Baby girl, you look so fucking adorable right now," he said, smirking. You grumbled, curling up into Changbin's embrace. Chan cooed, "Will you be ours, little one?" he asked, poking your cheek. You huffed, nodding "Yes," you whispered, blood tinting your ears red. Jisung cuddled behind Changbin "We'll never let you go," he chuckled, brushing your hair away from your face. You smiled, "Good," you said, melting into their affection.

I know you just did a soft dom Chan but I personally am obsessed with soft dom Changbin. Just the care-giving-est praising-est most adoring dom. He's all big and strong and he uses it to make you feel tiny (even if you physically aren't) and safe and warm I just.....

get out of my head rn this is some of my favorite shit of ALL. TIME.

i’m on the daddy dom agenda today and you’re all coming along for the journey.

SMUT — MINORS DNI

Changbin thinks it’s endearing that you still get flustered when he looks at you. How you shy away when he grabs your hand in public. The little giggle you give any time he hugs you, squeezing and lifting you as he spins in a circle.

It would be impossible to pick his favorite thing about you because everything about you is his favorite. So, he tries to narrow it down depending on the moment. What has him so infatuated that he feels like he’s falling in love all over again?

Right now it’s your disheveled hair, coming out of the braids you put them in before bed. His worn out shirt, too many sizes too big on you, clinging to your body from the static of the bedsheets. The fist rubbing your eyes, the lips parted to release a big yawn.

Oh, you precious little thing. Groaning as you flip in the bed, rolling into his body and clinging to him by the side like a koala. Your ear rests just above his heart, the gentle thud like a lullaby. Easing your eyes shut once more.

“Sweetheart.” His voice is raspy, dry and cracking from sleep. “It’s time to get up—“

“No.” You bury your face in his bare chest, the heavy scent of his body soap soothing your fussy soul. “Don’t want.”

“I know.” Softly, he takes off the hair ties keeping your braids in, letting the hair fall free before he combs it with his fingers. “But we gotta.”

Changbin tries to sit up, to move so you have no choice. Though exhausted, you find the effort to roll on top of him. Pinning him down.

“No.”

As if you’ve forgotten his strength. It’s okay, it’s early; it takes his brain a minute to wake up too. Arms firmly wrapped around you, he stands up with ease, despite your whines of protest.

“Yes.”

He loves the cute way you put, eyebrows furrowed as you give your best glare up at him. It doesn’t stop him from putting the fluffy, pink headband on your, pushing the stray hairs out of your face. He lathers the face wash in his hands before massaging it on your cheeks.

“Somebody woke up on the wrong side of the bed today.” He teases, laughing when you stick your tongue out at him and get soap on the tip of it. As grumpy as you are, you don’t move a muscle. Sitting perfectly on the bathroom counter as he washes your face before his own.

It’s like this every morning. You on the counter, him standing in front of you. Helping you get ready for the day as he readies himself. Are you fully capable of doing it on your own? Of course, and if you wanted to, Changbin would back off. But doing things for you is his favorite way to show his love.

Why does baby have to do anything when daddy is here?

Once your face and teeth are clean, you follow him into the closet. Sitting on the ground as he picks your gym clothes, packs an extra outfit to change into after you’re done.

“I don’t really want to go today.” You say with a sigh when he places the matching pink set in front of you. “Can we skip?”

“We had a rest day yesterday.” He takes the sweats he slept in off, tossing them aside before he starts to look for his own clothes. “It’s an easy day today. Just cardio.”

Oh, how dramatic you must be feeling today. Sighing before laying on the plush carpet floor, arm slung over your eyes.

“Just cardio? Daddy, cardio is the worst—“

Changbin’s hunt for a gym fit is abandoned, laughing as he kneels over you. In your show, the shirt you’re wearing has hiked up, cotton panties peeking from underneath it. Light blue with clouds decorating the fabric.

“Oh, baby.” His hands wrap around your wrists, moving your arms from your face. “It must be so hard to be you.”

Though you try to hold your pout, he can see the smile cracking. Nodding up at him.

“If you go, I’ll give you a treat.”

Suddenly, you look serious. “What kind of treat?”

Changbin just smiles at you before squeezing your wrists, bringing them above your head and holding them there.

Oh, how precious you are with wide eyes, unable to meet his gaze. Suddenly aware of how close his hips are to your own, how you’re stuck beneath his body. The fussy, pouty little girl he’s dealt with all morning now too shy to look at him. Squirming under his hold, not because you want out. But because that fuzzy, warm feeling has started to bloom.

You mumble something, and he’s pretty sure he knows what you said. But where’s the fun is giving in?

“Speak up, baby.” Changbin says, moving your wrists to one hand so he can turn your head back towards him. “Daddy can’t hear you.”

You swallow dryly, batting your lashes up at him. “W-want it now.”

“Already?” He teases with a chuckle, thumb stroking just beneath your lower lip. “But we were up late last night playing, baby. Isn’t that enough?”

It’s quick, the movement of your head. The soft whimpers that vibrate on his thumb. “No. No, I want more-“

Changbin loves how insatiable you can get. How one look or little word can turn you into a whimpering, needy girl. So obsessed with his cock that it’s all you can think about, slowly going mad the longer it takes to get it.

He loves how badly you need him, because he needs you just as much. If not more.

Your little gasps are so precious, dainty hands clutching at his broad shoulders as his cock works it’s way inside you. What he lacks in length, which isn’t much, he makes up for in width. The stretch always a little painful, burning and making your legs snap close.

“Shh, baby.” He whispers when your eyes start to water, face scrunching in pain.

“O-ouch—“

“I know, princess. Daddy’s got you.”

He makes sure to hold you close to his body, thumb stroking your hip bone as he bottoms out. Letting your head roll back, a broken, tearful moan coming from your lips. Leaning down, he kisses your exposed neck softly.

“You’re doing such a good job.” He mumbles against your skin. “So proud of my baby.”

When your walls flutter around him, the praise making your dizzy, Changbin begins to rock his hips. Rolling in a motion to get you more comfortable, pain morphing into pleasure as your cunt starts to adjust to him.

“More?” You whine out.

As long as you are his, you’ll want for nothing. Happily, Changbin starts to properly fuck you. Head buried in your neck, kissing and biting the skin. Carefully sucking beneath your ear to feel you twitch, to mark what’s his.

“Fuck.” He groans beneath your ear, his own eyes fluttering a bit. While he’ll tease you for slipping from him, so overwhelmed by his cock that you lose all thoughts, he feels it too. Drunk on your cunt, consumed by the perfect feeling that takes over his body when he’s deep inside you. You don’t notice how his groan has shifted into a low whimper. “It’s like this pussy was made for me.”

You let out the most delight cry when he hits the best spot, twitching intensely in his hold. Clinging to him as the grip on your sanity is lost.

“I-is yours.” Your words are slurred, almost incoherent. “All daddy’s—“

“Aw, baby. You’re so sweet.” He grunts as he thrusts harder, lingering deep inside as the tears break from your eyes. “Always perfect for daddy.”

He loves the way your eyes seem to brighten when you look at him, as if all of the love in the world is held within them. It makes him feel fuzzy, heart hammering and giggles scratching at his throat. Dizzy with how lovesick you’ve made him.

Your little hands cup his face, holding it still so you can look at him. Every inch of him, every bump, scar, ridge. The stroke of your thumbs on the apples of his cheeks is so soft, as if you’re holding fragile glass.

“Daddy perfect.” You whisper, lips trembling as they form an earnest smile. Beaming at him brighter than any star in the sky.

Changbin can’t pick what he loves the most about you, but he really thinks it’s how much you love him.

MORE THAN BEAUTIFUL

Pairing: Bang Chan x Afab! Plus Size Reader

Theme: Fluff, Smut, Friends To Lovers. Story is 18+ MDNI

Word Count: 2K

A/N: Please do not repost or translate my work! Let me know if you wish to be on the tagged list.

Ever since you were young, you were always a bit bigger than most of the girls. You had curves, you were thick and you got teased constantly for it. Gaining weight had always been a problem for you and you tried hard to not gain anything, but stress and medical conditions were not making it easy. Because of the teasing, and how hard your mother was always on you about your appearance and weight, your insecurity and negative views of yourself were always at an all time high.

Your friends would always try and tell you that you were beautiful and that there was nothing wrong with you but you never believed them. All the insults you had been told over the years were embedded in your brain. You never took compliments well. Never believed that anyone would be remotely interested in you or find you beautiful. But there was always someone you secretly hope did.

You had been in love with Chan ever since you were in high school. Felix was your best friend and introduced him to you, wanting you to have more people in your life. Suddenly you went to from having one friend, to having eight. The boys always treated you well, protected you from bullies and did their best to keep you smiling. You don't know how you ended up falling for Chan, maybe it was his kindness, maybe it was the way his dimples came out when he smiled. Or the little squeak that left his plump lips when he laughs hard.

But you were hopelessly in love with him, and no one knew except Felix. No matter how many times he told you to open up to Chan, you'd immediately decline and tell him how you weren't worthy of him and how he'd never want you back. He deserved someone as pretty and perfect as him, and you weren't. You weren't anything close to it.

You all went to college together and while everyone else got in relationships, you focused on your studies and tried to not show how much your heart shattered every time a girl flirted with the dimpled boy you loved so much. It was only a matter of time before he got a girlfriend himself and you knew that day was going to be a day that ruined you.

So you began to start distancing yourself from him. You didn't hang out with the group as much as you used to, using your studying as an excuse. You didn't spend the night at his and Felix's apartment either, like you always did when you spent time with them. No more texting til three in the morning when you both couldn't sleep. You did your best, even though Chan made it hard. He always called out for you, tried to corner you. But you would narrowly escape when a girl would call out to him.

You did this for about a month and when the guys demanded an explanation you just kept lying that you needed to keep studying. None of the guys bought it, especially Felix. Felix eventually coaxed it out of you and he was pissed, but even so he kept his lips sealed for you. Because he himself knew how it felt to believe you weren’t good enough.

A few days later Felix had asked you to stay over, saying that Chan was going to be gone for the weekend so it would be just the two of them. You reluctantly agreed to go. But when you arrived there was no Felix to be found when you entered the apartment with your spare key. You texted him and called him and he didn’t respond. You started to get worried that something happened.

“What are you doing here?” Your heart dropped to your stomach when you heard the voice of the man you had been hiding from. You turned to see him exiting the bathroom wearing only a pare of grey sweats. Your eyes widened and you turned away blushing deeply from the sight of his completely exposed upper half.

“Felix told me to come over. Said you were going to be gone for the weekend and he wanted company.” You said quietly.

“Felix told me he was staying with Changbin for the weekend.” Chan replied quietly. You winced and mentally cursed at Felix, realizing what his plan was.

“Oh, I guess he got confused then.” You breathed out. “I-I’ll just get going then. S-sorry.” You rushed to the door but soon felt a hand on your wrist.

“Don’t.” He whispered. “Why do you keep doing that? Why do you keep running away from me?” You froze and kept your back to him. Once again you couldn’t bring yourself to look at him. “Do you how much I missed you? Do you know how much it hurts me that you don’t come here anymore? We were inseparable and now you won’t even acknowledge me.” He choked out. “What did I do wrong?” You wanted so badly to tell him he did nothing. That it was all you and your stupid one sided crush on him that was causing this. But you couldn’t bring yourself.

“Please just let me go.” You whispered as tears threatened to spill from your cheeks.

“No.” He growled. He turned you around and pulled you close to him. “I am never letting you go.” He looked deep into your widened eyes as you struggled against his grip. “Stop running from me.” He pressed his forehead to yours and held you flush against him. “You still have no idea do you?” He breathed out.

“W-What?” You squeaked out, becoming more flustered by the second.

“That I love you too.” He whispered. “I fucking love you Y/n. Have since freshman year. I’ve always been in love with you.” You froze, your eyes blurred with tears as they poured down your cheeks and you shook your head.

“No. No. No you don’t. You can’t. I’m not good enough.” You whimpered out. “Just look at me. You deserve someone beautiful. Someone perfect.”

“Y/n, you are more than beautiful.” He breathed out. “You’re everything I’ve ever wanted and I will prove that to you right now.” He pressed his lips against yours in a deep and passionate kiss. You froze as his plump lips pressed against yours. This was something you only ever dreamed about. You felt dazed, shocked, but eventually you melted into him and gave in to the kiss. Your hands gripped his upper arms gently as they wrapped around you, pulling you as close as possible to him. You whimpered as he slid his tongue into your mouth. You both continued to kiss each other with everything you had until you had to pull away for air.

The next few moments were a blur, but now you beneath him, completely naked and exposed. You covered your face in embarrassment as he took in your body. He spread your legs wide as he kissed all over your stomach and thighs. Nipping and marking them desperately.

“So fucking beautiful.” He breathed out. “And finally mine. You’re all mine.” He kissed up and took your nipple in his mouth. You whined at the feeling and arched into him. Your fingers tangled in his hair as your body trembled from excitement and need.

“C-Channie.” You whimpered as you pulled him up to kiss him feverishly. He laid flushed against you and rocked into you. His length rubbing against your hot and wet core. He nipped at your lips as his hand slipped between you. He slipped a finger inside you while his thumb brushed against your clit. You let out a soft cry and buried your face in his neck.

“Tell me what you want love. Tell me.” He whispered as he pumped his finger into you.

“You! Channie I need you.” You whimpered as you rocked your hips in need. He added a second finger and groaned at your words. Kissed down your body and took your clit into his mouth as his fingers pumped gently into you. Your moans filled the room as you gripped the sheets beneath you. Your back arched at the feeling of his tongue rubbing against your sensitive nub.

“God I wish you could see how hot you look right now.” He growled as he curled his fingers inside you. “You look so fucking perfect.” He watched you as you writhed and sobbed as you felt his fingers find a specific spot. “That’s it love, let those beautiful moans out.” Your legs started to shake and you panted. You rocked your hips desperately on his fingers and he almost came right then and there at the sight.

“That’s it love. Ride them.” He groaned out as he watched you. You cried softly as you continued to rock into his fingers desperately. He could feel you start to clench around him. Growling softly, he went down on you again and pumped his fingers into you rapidly earning a loud cry from you. Your eyes rolled back as you arched off the bed as you hit your peak. Your legs trembled as you fell limp against the mattress, whimpering and panting. Channie kissed up your body as he pulled his fingers out of you and nuzzled his face in your neck.

“I want you so bad.” He whimpered softly as he brushed the tip of his hardened member against your folds. “Please. Please say I can make you mine.” He begged. “Please.”

“Y-Yes.” You whimpered as you held him close. “Please I want to be yours.” He kissed your neck and began to slowly enter you. You whimpered and l clung to him.

“It’s okay love you’re doing so well.” He moaned out as he continued to slowly and gently push himself in. You cried out softly as you felt him push completely into you. Filling you completely and pushing deep into you. You shook beneath him as your arms and legs wrapped around him. “Fuck.” He whimpered softly and held you tight to him. Tears flew down your cheeks from the dull pain his member caused as he claimed you. His thumbs wiped them away gently. “Are you tokay? Do you want to stop?” He asked softly, his eyes filled with concern.

“No please.” You whimpered. “Want this. Want you.” He kissed you deeply and slowly pulled out before completely filling you up once more, making you whine at the feeling. He nipped at your swollen lips and nuzzled his face in your neck. His moans made your neck tingle as he slowly and gently rocked into you.

“So good.” He whimpered. “You feel so good.” His body laid flush against yours. The feeling of your bodies connected in every possible way made you both shake in delight. The pain was still there but the pleasure was slowly taking over you. You moaned out his name over and over as he whispered words of praise and love in your ear. He pulled away to look in between you both, watching his cock sink deep into your soaked pussy over and over.

“Taking me so well.” He groaned out. “Look baby, your pussy was made just for me and me alone.” You blushed deeply as you followed his gaze. The sight only made you shake and moan loudly. Chan spread your legs wide and pushed them up making it easier for him push deeper into you. The feeling made you cry out and your toes curl. His thrusts remained slow but now he was hitting you deep and hard. He was hitting spots made your entire body tremble as you became dazed and see stars.

“Oh god Chan please don’t stop!” You cried softly as you gripped his hands that were holding up your legs. He pulled you closer with a growl and began to slowly slam into you his eyes never leaving your face as he watched you lose control beneath him. The sight enough was making his cock throb, eager to fill you with his hot seed. Your body shook as the bed began to rock from his powerful thrusts and f you felt yourself getting close again. You clenched around him making such filthy and beautiful sounds leave his mouth as he continued to ram into you. He reached between you and began to rub your clit wildly making you scream out at then overwhelming sensation.

“Cum for me.” He growled. “Let go on my cock baby.” Your eyes rolled back and you screamed out his name over and over as you came undone around him. He followed not long after as he whimpered and rutted his hips into you violently as he filled you with his seed. He gently collapsed on top of you. His head laid against your chest as you both panted heavily. He did dare pull out. He didn’t want to. The feeling of being inside you was too addicting. “I love you so much y/n.” He whispered. You where so overwhelmed and dazed that all you could do was whimper in response. You both laid there for the majority, tangled in each other as you kissed and whispered soft proclamations of love to each other and when you felt like it was still a dream Chan reminded you by making love to you until the sun rose the next day.

if you're able to support me and my writing, you can buy me a coffee here :)

It's soooo FUCKING ADORABLE💓💓💓

Not really like "you" in this story but like you can clearly see the world in this story like just imagining bruhhh

Yeah, Flowers Follow

You have always been committed to your duty at your mom's flower shop since she got hurt carrying bags of dirt over a month ago. It was mostly just you and the flowers, until he barged in one day, slapped 20 bucks on the countertop and with a passive-aggressive tone, asked: "How do I say fuck you in flower?"

because seo changbin + fluff will always have me in a chokehold. And a flower au? fuck yea, bring it on, babe.

inspired by this pin which I'll link here

edit: omg guys you loved this so much I just couldn't resist making a part two, still, this can be read as a stand-alone, although I hope you guy's like this one as much as its 'second part', which I'll link here

Word count: 5k. Binnie isn't mean, ok? He's just emo and tough-looking. And kinda introverted. fluff fluff fluff. swearing. kinda horny towards the end, but no spice added. Lol

You wiped your sweat from your forehead, rolling your sleeves up with a huff as you took back in your hands a big old water can. You watered the lilies and small ivies that remained outside of the flower shop, quickly waddling back inside for more water.

Your mother was usually the one who took care of Lilac, the flower shop. At first, it had been her and your aunties, but it all flew away after your grandma's passing. You had been young, so much that your memories of the time were mostly made of blurry faces that were not present in your life to this day. Your mom had been okay taking care of the small flowery world she built, but an accident with a heavy bag of dirt over a month ago made you complain. She reluctantly let you handle the store until her back got better, which was coming along slowly.

After watering the plants, sweeping the floor, pruning the bonsais, and preparing the several bouquet orders you had for the day, you ran out of things to do, settling to play some jazzy music while you reviewed your class’ notes as you waited for clients.

Your evening was quite calming. Clients came in like droplets, so the shop never felt too crowded. Most of them asked for flowers for their loved ones, some even speaking about their partners, how they had met, or the dates they were excited to have.

It was cute. You had always been fond of the small flower shop and shared the interest with your mom, reason why you didn't care about taking the lead for a while or doing your homework there. You loved the way the flowers brought people together, and the stories and meanings that they had behind them.

Just as you figured out the answer to that one question you had been stuck on, the bell rang, indicating someone's presence inside. Someone that approached you in a rather passive-aggressive manner.

"How can I say 'fuck you' in flower?"

Words that you had never imagined coming out of someone's mouth —which was something, considering the wide range that your imagination could reach sometimes—.

You carefully observed the man's gestures, who didn't stop scanning the place. Years spent helping out at the flower shop had given you a kind of sixth sense, one that allowed you to easily see through people's appearances.

"Do you have anything in mind, or do you not care as long as it is full of loathing?" You inquired with a sweet smile.

Changbin found himself suddenly falling into the harmony of your eyes without realizing it. You quickly left the books on the shelf under the counter, lowered the music and turned to him. Your eyes rested on his, brown and limpid, to which he adopted a belligerent posture in response, an action that —to his surprise— did not unsettle you. He quickly shook his head, focusing on the anger that remained inside of him.

"Make it striking. Something so colourful that can even hurt to look at." You giggled.

"Intense." He held back a smile, his lips twitching. "One second."

He stared at your figure as you went to the small workshop behind the counter. The feeling that Changbin had at first had nothing to do with what he was perceiving at that time. A pleasant floral smell, mixed with mint and lavender essence filled the building. It wasn't only the exquisite aroma that captivated the man, but the beautiful colourful landscape that that small establishment hid. The white wood decoration made any bouquet or flower pot stand out as if it were the icing on a cake. The large windows allowed a large amount of light to enter, and they gave amplitude to the small place.

It was a beautiful place, but strange. Peculiar, for sure, and it was due to the chromatic order of its flowers. Sorted by colour scale, regardless of the species. The red roses were with the poppies, the tulips with the clivias and the orange jasmines. The ferns, aloe vera and fittonias were also together, despite having nothing to do with each other. The coves, cherry blossoms and hydrangeas shared a common space that at first glance, they should not have. It was a beautiful chaos, but it was still a floral hustle and bustle.

"Do you like it?" You asked sweetly when you came back.

"It's not bad." He replied vaguely. "It's..." Ravishing "...small."

From his attitude and the way he studied the place, almost as if he expected some kind of danger to appear among the pots and leaves, some would say he was not to be messed with, but to you, he looked like someone rather shy and quite sceptical, nothing to do with what he might seem as, considering that tattooed bad-guy build and the killer stare that he carried around. A thought occurred that his somewhat murderous look did not allow him to say what he really thought.

Nevertheless, you could agree with him. Not only was it a small store, but it was a disarray of varieties. Nevertheless, to Changbin, above all, feeling watched all the time was something he was used to, yet your stare felt different, making him feel more goosebumps the longer he was under your eager gaze. He couldn't help it, but when you looked at him so kindly, he felt strange.

He wanted you to stop looking at him.

"Orders arrive on Wednesdays," you mentioned, already arranged behind the counter. "Shop opens at nine, so feel free to arrive whenever. I will need more flowers for your bouquet, so until then, I'm afraid I can't have it. Either that or..."

Changbin interrupted you. He couldn't stand to have those deep-coloured eyes immersing in his own.

"Wednesday is fine." He said in a huff.

You smiled, dimples on display. "Okay! Then as long as you stop by on Wednesday, we can arrange the bouquet. I'll be here, spraying water to the chrysanthemums, alliums and hydrangeas."

Changbin felt his chest tighten, his eyes wandering around your features, your dimples, your lips. He stopped himself, took back his cash almost in a hurry, and left almost as quickly as he had arrived.

"See you then, and thanks for shopping in Lilac!"

[☆ ☆ 💐 ☆ ☆]

Wednesday. The delivery truck was parked on the street facing the back of the store to unload the flowers you had ordered for the week.

To your surprise, Mystery —the nickname you had chosen for him, that sounded way better than 'fuck you flower boy'— came back precisely at nine am, and again, surprisingly enough, he wasn't alone.

He looked way more relaxed with his friend, the anger that almost shocked you looking long gone as his features didn't remain tense.

The bell rang as you were preparing the workshop for the arrival of the many flowers.

"Wow, this place is lit." His friend had good taste, judging by what you could hear.

"Thank you!" You mentioned with a cheeky smile, startling both men when you came out of nowhere. "Sorry, the truck’s outside, but I’ll be here in a minute."

You approached the delivery guy, who was opening the truck and setting the ramp so lowering the different flowers wouldn’t be too hard.

“Hey, Jerry!”

A comfortable chat took place between the two, who had met each other several times ever since your mom got hurt.

Inside, another conversation was happening. “Remind me, what are we waiting for, buddy?” Han asked as he wandered about in the colourful building.

Changbin sighed, frustrated at the reminder.

“The boss said something the other day I didn’t like. As a matter of fact, I despised it,” he grunted. “He looked at my desk and saw the bouquet I kept there, the one we got for that other show, you know?” Han hummed, paying attention. Weirdly enough, Seo’s eyes never left the backdoor you had gone through, not even when he continued. “So he mentioned how untidy my desk looked, how disgusting it would look when the flowers died, and hinted that flowers would look way better in his studio. It made me fucking angry. I don’t care if no one likes you that much to give you pretty flowers.” Han cleared his throat, allowing Changbin to return from his hating cloud. “Yeah. Uh. So we’re here to plan his bouquet.”

“Sheesh, I get that. The boss can be such an asshole sometimes.” Jisung mentioned vaguely. “But why nine am?”

Because I needed the excuse to see her. “I want to get this over with. If I’m lucky, he’ll even brag about the flowers.” He smirked, hiding his true intentions.

He suddenly heard some giggles through the door you had crossed. Han arched his brows.

“So you offered to pay for coffee and takeaway tonight for me just so I’d come with you here only to get flowers for the big man? Really?” He said, faking innocence as he settled his elbows on the counter, holding his cheeks in his hands, almost like a toddler.

He gave Han a side-eye. He shrugged. “Give me one more sign, and I might start thinking that…”

Bin covered his mouth. “Don’t. And that also goes to don’t lick it, or I’ll make sure Minho air fries you.”

Jisung lifted his hands, giving up. “I wonder what’s going on back there.” He smirked, teasing.

Changbin didn't want to flutter around you two, but he knew that putting the flowers in the store wasn’t that hard. He clenched his jaw unconsciously.

"If I had known that you were looking for an employee, I would have come running," said the boy, putting his cap back. “If you are looking for more staff, you know where I am.”

"It's very kind of you, but I never looked for anyone in the first place. Mom wouldn’t even dare to accept it,” you laughed. “Also, I wouldn't bother you knowing that you have your own trade. In addition, I get to put my skills to the test, but I can get quite moody sometimes. I bite, you know.”

He arched an eyebrow. "Don't worry about any of that. Working with you would be a thousand times better than distributing flowers throughout the city.”

Maybe it had been how you laughed or the snarky reply he had just heard, but Changbin needed that man to leave. Now.

Your eyes landed on that buff silhouette who entered the inside of the truck. Seo continued to unload the flowers. You tried to finish the conversation, but the guy wouldn’t stop talking while there was a client of yours doing your fucking job. You grew tired of Jerry, and you got up inside the trunk, willing for the man to take a hint and leave already.

Han couldn’t believe his eyes.

"Oh, please don't," Jerry went up too. "I'll take care of moving the plants.”

"Don't worry, it's the last one.” You tiredly smiled at him.

You took the remaining bouquet and got out of the truck behind Seo while the delivery guy wondered when the flowers had been unloaded. You quickly said your goodbyes before you returned to the counter.

"Thank you for lowering the flowers, it was not your job yet you did it anyways,” you smiled shyly as you started preparing the table in front of you with different sorts of labels plus the diferent tools you needed. “Sorry for the wait.”

“You’re fine. Don’t worry.”

Han stared blankly at the man who scolded him singlehandedly every day he was late to the studio just by a minute. He then stared back at you, then at his friend.

No bloody way. Holy shit.

"For your order, I found something the other day I though you might enjoy," your smile widened, your eyes like crescent moons as you handed him a small book.

“Oh.”

It was an old copy of a book that read “The Language of Flowers.”

“Maybe you could search up in the insults chapter if you see any meaning that you think could suit.”

He looked at you and quickly back to the book so he wouldn’t drift away in your eyes like days ago.

“Yeah, fine.”

Changbin was not very talkative, but the bitter tone with which he spoke was unusual. Han could tell, years of knowing the man allowed him to feel a bad mood in the way he communicated. His gaze was more frivolous than usual, and he squeezed his lips as if he didn't want to say anything. Shockingly to him, you noticed and were unable to let it go.

"Is something wrong?" You questioned softly. “Are you upset?”

Changbin hesitated. Han gave him a soft kick where he knew you wouldn’t see it.

“Yes.”

You started slowly writing in the labels before you as he, at the same pace, passed the pages.

"May I know why?"

Changbin cleared his throat. Shit, why was he so nervous?

"That guy was just talking, and that's why I had to do his job,” he grunted.

"I... I'm sorry." You looked down, sounding sincere. “If I hadn't given him a conversation, he would have started unloading the flowers.”

It wasn't true, and Changbin wasn't an idiot. That guy wouldn't have taken his eyes away from you unless he didn't have enough time to finish his shift.

But that didn't matter to him. What mattered was that your voice didn’t sound the same when you talked about this guy. It didn’t sound right.

"What type of flower is a Forget-Me-Not?" Han interrupted, looking at the book, reading past Changbin's shoulder. If he continued like that, Seo may not scold him anymore. For a short time, at least. Maybe a week.

"Oh." You recovered your kind smile, and the knot that had formed on Changbin’s chest untangled as soon as he heard your excited tone as you showed Han the small blue flowers. “They actually import them, from Mexico! Did you know?” You asked no one in particular, the two men in the shop suddenly interested in the topic as you continued to blabber about flowers.

To Changbin, only when you talked about them, your voice seemed less annoying. Even pretty, he could admit —not out loud, obviously—. But he liked it, mentally classifying your sweet tone of voice into “I-would-listen-to-it-to-fall-asleep”.

No one would notice.

[☆ ☆ 💐 ☆ ☆]

“Dude. You are like, I don’t know, totally in love with her?” Han said as he took a sip from his takeaway coffee as he entered the recording studio and sat on the sofa.

In his mind, just because he hadn’t paid for it, it tasted ten times better, even though if it was the same he chose every day.

The accusation almost made Changbin spit his own drink. He stared at it, wondering if there could be something in it that could’ve explained why his face felt so hot all of a sudden.

Fuck, was it that noticeable?

“Yeah man, it is really noticeable.” Han smiled, surprised at his silent victory. “You look at her like Minho Hyung looks at his cats. It’s sickening, really.”

Changbin frowned. “I do not.” Jisung deadpanned.

“Says the man that made me third wheel in a fucking flower shop.”

“What are you guys bickering about?” Chan asked with a small smile as he got inside.

“Changbin is in love with the flower girl two blocks away.” Han teased in a sing-song voice.

“Fuck that.” Chan’s eyes grew big with emotion.

“Shit, he is.”

“Actually, Hyung,” Jisung mentioned as he handed Chan the other coffee he had bought, “I think she might like him back.”

Changbin coughed violently. The others smiled.

“Why the fuck would she?” He frowned again, his eyes not leaving his phone. “I literally met her last week and behaved like a piece of shit.”

Both Chan and Han smiled, knowing that by not refusing the allegation, Changbin was actually interested in Miss Flower Girl.

“Remember the analogy I made with Minho and his cats? Same shit goes for her. I’ve never seen anyone staring so intensely at someone’s eyes.” Han trembled, exaggerating. “Chills. Literal chills.”

Small hope was planted in Changbin’s heart, but he tried to shove it deep inside him. “Either way, after I go and get the flowers from her, whatever this is, is over. There’s no chance,” he shrugged.

Chan and Jisung shared worried looks. Despite what Changbin could show to people, he was a loving, sensible person. They both knew that if he had silently admitted the existence of a crush on this girl, it was because he meant it. And for a guy like him, who was often viewed as mean and rude or even dangerous, he usually chose to approach new people the less, so whatever was going through his mind meant a big deal.

Chan tsked. “Maybe it’s none of my business, bro, but after Hari, I’ve-.”

“Spare me the trip, Hyung,” Changbin interrupted in a low voice. “She’s been stalking me for months since I broke up with her. I really don’t want to hear it.”

Chan patted his back, a sad smile on his features as he looked at his friend.

“S’good, man. No hard feelings.”

After working on some tracks for a while, the topic was thoroughly avoided by the members, until Changbin sighed.

“Okay. You guys can stop your mind games.”

The others gave him a puzzled look.

“Whaddya mean?” The Australian wondered.

Seo let a small smile show as he passed his hands through his face.

“I really want to see her again.”

[☆ ☆ 💐 ☆ ☆]

So thanks to Chris, the bell in the flower shop rang once again. You were humming a popular song, one that Changbin knew, so instead of approaching you, he wandered through the isles filled with flowers, listening to you as you continued the melody.

His heart beat like crazy when after a while, he opened and closed the door again, pretending he hadn’t been there listening to you.

“Oh, hey, Mystery.”

Your smile made his heart skip a beat. The sundress you were wearing, along with the short brown apron, made him swallow dry.

“Flower girl,” he greeted. You lifted your eyebrows.

“That’s a change of attitude. What can I do for you today?”

Do me. “I was wondering if you could deliver the flower bouquet. Is that possible?” He asked politely.

Your dimples showed when you smiled at him, looking for a notebook in the mess that your study guides made.

“College?” He wondered, staring at your eyes daringly as he pointed to your books.

“Music major, final year,” you grinned. “For your delivery, write the address here, and I’ll deliver it myself,” you played with a strand of hair, quickly moving it behind your ear.

Chanbin’s hands tickled. He wanted to do that too.

“I wouldn’t do it usually, but I figured you wouldn’t enjoy seeing Jerry again.”

He scoffed as he scribbled in the notebook. You cackled.

Suddenly, a loud noise from the workshop startled both of you, who were kind of lost in the other’s eyes.

“Girl, are you still here?” Your mother asked loudly.

You facepalmed, mouthing ‘sorry’ to Changbin, to which he quickly gestured that it was fine.

“You ok, mom?” You replied.

“I’m fine! God, you spend your days here. If it were me, I’d be outside kissing boys!”

Your face turned red in the blink of an eye. “Mom?!” Changbin held back his laughter, covering his mouth with his hand.

She never answered, just chuckled teasingly.

Changbin quickly closed the notebook and gave it to you, his cheeks suddenly almost as red as yours.

“See you soon, I guess?” He smiled, still holding back a loud cackle.

“Stop laughing.” You snickered. “But yeah. See ya… eh…”

“Changbin. Seo Changbin.” He left, smilling like an idiot.

You opened the notebook as you raised the music’s volume again, blushing furiously at your discovery.

Along with the address of what you recognised as some well-known company and the name of who the flowers where for, he had left a note below it.

In case you want to go kiss boys.

Was that… his phone number?

[☆ ☆ 💐 ☆ ☆]

After closing the shop for the day, you stared at the flower bouquet as you were walking down the street, headed to where Changbin had written down. After figuring your way out with the maps app on your phone, you decided that taking your bike would be stupid, as it only was two blocks away.

The mix of colours was striking. At least, it had that. You hoped the person who would receive it would like it, meanings aside, considering you put effort into it.

The company was bigger than you expected. Before you could allow yourself to enter and look around, a security guard stopped you.

“Excuse me, miss, no one is allowed inside without a pass,” he explained.

You smiled sheepishly, scratching the back of your neck. “I was just here to deliver this…? I wasn’t told about this restriction, my client just said that I should deliver it in person.” Yeah, that was a lie, but he didn’t know that. “Would it be ok if I went inside? It’ll be only for a minute.”

He sighed, then shrugged. “I don’t think I’m allowed to let you pass…”

“Oi, Hyung!”

A somewhat tall man —at least taller than you— approached you two.

“You’re Flower Girl, right?” He said, sounding excited, failing to hide it. “She’s with me, don’t worry.”

You entered the company with him, but after that, you stopped and turned to him.

“I appreciate the help, but who are you?”

He smiled. “Yikes. Forgot about that. My name is Chris, it’s nice to meet you. I am close friends with Changbin.”

Your eyes softened, and you smiled. “Oh, I see.” You then looked back at the notebook you carried, the one Changbin had written down in. “Do you know where could I find Park Jin Young’s office?”

Chan looked at you weirdly. “Changbin paid for flowers for the big man? Damn.”

You giggled. “It’s not what it looks like. These flowers all have different meanings, and none of those is a good one.”

“Really?”

“Yeah! For example, the orange carnations?” You pointed out one of the flowers. “Those mean ‘I hate you.’”

Chan snorted and laughed at every meaning of every flower you gave him.

“Chan!”

He turned around to face whoever had called him, seeing Changbin approaching him, looking anxious.

“Chan, she’s fucking downstairs.”

Chris’ stare turned darker. Your heart tightened in your chest.

“Stay with her. I’ll go see if I can talk to security.” Chris managed to say before he rushed downstairs.

“Bin, is everything good?”

He noticed your presence, to which he froze for a second. Time started to feel slow. His spine locked up, and his shoulders stiffened. He even felt his shirt stretch in a sudden motion.

“Flower Girl.” You could feel the sudden state of relaxation he arrived, his figure visibly less tense.

You hesitated on what to do but then chose to act by instinct. Hugging him.

He tensed up again, the sudden act taking him by surprise. You tried stepping back, feeling like you had made him awkward, but he then pulled you in a bear hug.

“Thanks, pretty.” He whispered in your ear. “I needed that.”

“S’ok.” You smiled, a fluttering feeling settling in your stomach

He stepped away, shyness all over him. You smiled at him, but something changed as he looked at someone behind you.

Before you could turn around to see what had been the issue, he got way closer than a second ago, a hand travelling to your cheek, directing your face to meet his.

“I’m going to kiss you,” Seo whispered, just before he pressed his lips against yours.

Your confused self couldn’t manage the sudden emotions that ran through your body. You felt his tongue brush your lips, and you had to make an effort not to drop the flower bouquet when you started matching his pace, feeling him smile in between the kiss.

Concentrated on the man that had a hand on your face and an arm around your waist, you were too into it that you didn’t hear a woman gasp at the end of the corridor, leaving in a rush, crying fake tears.

Don’t get Changbin wrong. Seeing the girl that had tried to manipulate and gaslight him out of his music career just so he could spend his time doing stuff for her, things she took for granted, he figured the only way of making her leave should be a harsh one.

And okaaaay, he might have been dying to kiss you for a while now.

After texting Chan that she was gone, you both eventually arrived in front of the office.

He stayed behind as you entered, approaching a somewhat 50-year-old man with clothes as striking as the bouquet you had in your hands.

“Who sends these?” He questioned, his features suddenly looking younger when he smiled.

“Seo Changbin, sir," you bowed. "Have a good day!”

You couldn’t help but snicker when you closed the door. You found the three known men standing in front of you.

“So? Did he like them?” Han inquired.

“Pfft. I made that bouquet. Of course, he loved them.” You bragged jokingly.

The three of them offered to give you a quick tour, as it wasn’t common to have the opportunity to see the JYP building from the inside. Before you realised, it started pouring outside, heavy rain that looked like it wasn’t leaving anytime soon.

You cursed under your breath. If you even dared to walk under that rain, you would end up swimming your way home, your skirt and your blouse ruined.

3RACHA stood behind you, noticing that you were still at the entrance after a bit. Both Jisung and Chan ushered and pushed Seo to where you were.

“Is everything ok?” He asked, in a tone softer than what you expected.

“It’s just… ugh.” You looked at him, then tsked.

He froze when you got even closer, passing your hands above his shoulders. He had to hold back a shiver when your hands brushed his neck.

“Got no one to do this for you, I guess?” you gently fixed his collar, hands lingering on him more than they should have.

He couldn’t hold back a smile, looking at you differently, in a more intense way.

“I’ll take that as a no.” You ended the topic quickly, your eyes wandering from his eyes, then his lips, and back to his eyes again. You swallowed dry. “I can’t go back home with this rain, but my phone died, so I can't call for a cab or an Uber.”

He looked at you up and down. “Are you in a hurry?”

You stared at him, trying to match the intensity from before. “Not really. I just don’t have anything better to do. Why?”

“I’ll give you a ride.”

Neither Chan nor Han could say that Changbin was the messiest of the three, but he still was messy a generous amount. So when he got into the studio and picked up everything in less than five minutes, they gave him a look.

“Use protection, you bitch.” Jisung teased. Bin ruffled his hair.

“Fuck off," he chuckled. "See you tomorrow, guys.”

He guided you to the parking lot, and you both started driving.

Changbin’s grip on the steering wheel tightened when he noticed how your skirt rode up your knees when you sat down.

“Wait, I didn’t give you my address.” You realised, confused as to where was he going.

“I know.”

You looked around when he entered an underground parking lot, then parked and quickly got up to open your door.

He got really close, unbuckling your seat belt.

“You don’t need to be home tonight, right?” His eyes didn’t leave your lips when he asked.

“No.” You answered, almost in a whisper.

He took your hand as you got out of his car. Changbin walked with you to where the elevators were, hands still linked.

“Where are we?”

He pressed the elevator button and looked at you, even more intensely than later at the studio.

“My place.” He kept looking down at your lips. “I’ll take you home tomorrow.”

[☆ ☆ 💐 ☆ ☆]

You woke up the following morning with a warm body next to you, the feeling making you snuggle closer to Changbin, passing his arm and setting it on your waist.

The sound of a notification made you groan in a low voice, reaching for your clothes and grabbing your phone from your jacket’s pocket. It was your mom.

You didn’t arrive last night. Where are you?

You smiled and replied.

I went to kiss a boy, like you said.

You went back to bed, looking fondly at the man next to you.

A buzz from your phone made you wake up from your daydreaming.

Cheeky girl. Flowers follow?

You laughed. As a florist, your mom had made up the expression one day. When saying “flowers follow”, it meant that there would be a positive outcome of whatever you had on your hands.

You knew that to your mom, in this context, 'flowers follow' meant just one thing.

Yeah, flowers follow.

Yeah. You might have fallen in love with him.

Don’t you dare come back home without that boy. I’ll cook something!

“What’s got you all smiley?” A sleepy Changbin made you giggle even more.

He, on the other side, could definitely get used to a morning like that.

You left your phone on the bedside table, and then got close to him again, tangling your legs in between his. He poked your dimples, and you chuckled.

“You, silly flower boy.”

~Kats, who has the urge to put lil’ details in every fic, like how the flower shop is named Lilac, which means ‘first love’ in flower, or how the flower that Han asks about means 'true love'.

(if you ask me, she was humming Come Inside of My Heart, bc I fucking love that song)

i love ur writing onfg

i’ve been thinking about changbin always being so gentle and soft w u but one day ur reactions to him really set him off and he gets rough 😵‍💫😵‍💫

kisses 🍓

in which changbin likes to see you get ruined

╰┈➤ changbin x f. reader ╰┈➤ smut warnings: dom!changbin, dirty talk, spanking, changbin putting oc in a headlock position because... duh. ╰┈➤ word count: 730

.·:¨¨ ≈☆≈ ¨¨:·.

Changbin doesn’t want to hurt you. Never in his life would he ever lay a hand on a woman, especially on such a precious, sweet girl like you. Physically or emotionally speaking, hurting you would be his biggest mistake. 

Although in the bedroom? That’s a different thing. 

You see, you and Changbin have always had sweet, soft sex. Making you feel in euphoria, seeing your face contort in pleasure, watching your eyes shut and your mouth gape open while candy-like moans fall from your lips are his favorite rewards while making you feel good. 

But the moment you plead with him to go faster – rougher – it all changed. You were begging oh so sweetly to be fucked hard; 

“Please, f-faster, Binnie~” 

“More… more, fuck me more,” 

“I’ll be good, Binnie, I can take it! I can take it rough, just please, use me.” 

That was all it took for him to let loose. 

Changbin doesn’t hesitate to hoist your legs up and over his shoulders, letting your ankles hang above him. You release a loud, guttural moan as his cock suddenly hits all the sweet spots you never knew existed inside of you. Changbin smirks while groaning your name, drawing it out loud against your ear. 

“Mhm, my baby likes it rough like this?” 

“Yea… yes~!” you barely manage to reply. Consequent ah’s would trail out of you every time his cock would pound your g-spot. Your moans are music to his ears, the best song he could ever produce. 

Changbin takes the time to scan your face – the way beads of sweat would trail down your temples, a thin layer forming on your neck, eyebrows creased, and eyes a little watery from feeling so good, it all made him animalistic. As if his mind was blank and all he cared about is making you cum.

“You’ll milk my cock nice and good, right babe?” he chuckles after hearing you whimper, “you’ll make a mess out of us, baby. Creaming my thick cock while I fill you up to the brim, nice and good, yeah?” 

“Mmh yes, fuck, Binnie,” your hands find their way to his broad backside, using your fingernails to scratch his skin. This sent electricity down his spine and spread throughout his entire body, causing him to growl. 

“Fuck, you look so precious like this, angel, mhm? Cute face looking so fucked out by my cock. Can’t help but ruin you.” 

Instantly, he uses his strength to flip you over until you are laying on your stomach. Changbin feels your cunt flutter around his cock after he manhandles you, wrapping his right left arm around your neck and flexes, ultimately putting you in a headlock position. 

You release a pathetic whine from this position, hands grabbing his buff arm for support as he fucks you even more profoundly than before. You've never felt smaller in his hold, and in contrast to how hard he was fucking you, Changbin thinks you were still so delicate while he engulfs your figure.

“Can’t get enough of you,” Changbin grunts, feeling your warm falls coat his girth with more of your wetness, “makin’ me lose my mind, fuck you. Fuck you for making me like this.” 

Immediately after that, he lands a harsh, loud slap on your ass cheek using his unoccupied hand. “ooh–!” you cry, your entire body shaking from his sudden nature. it was all new for you – him handling you like this. Usually, his calloused hands would still deliver you the sweetest, softness sex. But it turned you on so much seeing him turn into the beast that he is right now. It made your mind foggy, as if on cloud 9. All you could think about is his cock, cock, cock.

The spank left a stinging sensation on your skin, and you couldn’t stop a tear from falling down your cheek. Changbin, after feeling you tighten even harder around him, choked you more wildly than before. Your eyes roll to the back of your head as you could not even produce many moans from feeling too overwhelmed. 

“Aww, sorry baby,” he feigns concern, “you looked so fucking adorable earlier. Just wanted to see how you’d look if you’re all fucked out and ruined for me. I wanted to see what my cute little angel would look like all brainless and nothing but a cocksleeve for me to destroy.”

BURN...... BURN.....TOOO HOT

Felix is hot in here👄💀

Random one shot idea? Secret boyfriend lix 👀

Reader and Felix are having a steamy make out session on the sofa and they end up getting caught by everyone after they came home from their schedules. This causes Reader and Felix to rush into Felix’s bedroom and they end up fucking due to the fact that they both got turned on by getting caught?

- had this stuck in my head all week 😩🫣

~Steamy~

Pairing: Felix x Reader

Genre: Smut, Fluff, Brothers Best Friend

Warnings: 18+, Smut, under 18 DNI!, pet names, Suggestive Themes, Swearing, Overstimulation, | explicit smut, confessions, fluff, cum play, riding

Word Count: 6.3k

Note: Really liked that idea and wrote it late at night. Hope you like it!

That you were annoyed was an understatement.

On a Saturday night that you were supposed to be spending with friends, completely wasted in a club and making out wildly with some guy in a corner, you were now on your way to your brother's dorm to bring him his stupid headphones, since he didn't seem to be able to survive without them. Then why he had left them at your house was a good question.

Since he and his band were already flying to Japan tomorrow night for a concert, he had begged you to bring the headphones over since he was busy with his schedule all day and being the good sister that you were, you had of course agreed and drove the three hours to see him. Plus, he had promised to buy you the special edition of your favorite video game that just had been released.

So now you were standing outside the front door, headphones in your bag and with a queasy feeling towards the sky that seemed to be getting darker by the second. It was noon, in the middle of the day, and yet with the inky black clouds, a doomsday mood was gathering that made you gulp.

"Hello?" you heard a very familiar and recognizable voice through the speakerphone.

"Hey Felix. It's me. Y/N. I'm dropping something off for Ji."

"Oh. Yea. I'll open right up."

He sounded tired. His voice raspy and you immediately got goosebumps. Felix had always been the one of your brother's friends who made you blush the most. He was so kind, loving and charming. It was easy to get lost in his eyes or imagine how his plush lips would feel on your skin. Everyone thought about that, right? Just as the door opened, the first drop of rain hit you. You ran up the stairs and there the sunshine on two legs was already waiting for you. He was casually leaning on the door frame, smiling his charming smile and you were left breathless for a moment.

Even though it seemed like he had just gotten up, his dark hair a mess, his face still slightly puffy and him dressed only in sweatpants and a hoodie, he looked stunningly beautiful.

"Hey princess. Out so early?" he asked with amusement, spreading his arms to hug you in greeting. He had given you that nickname on the second day you had met. Jisung had taken the audacity of showing him and Hyunjin really old pictures of you dressed up as a princess, running around the playground. It was embarrassing and you had punched Jisung hard in the side, but since then Felix kept calling you that.

"Hey Lix... It's already noon you sleepyhead."

You hugged him briefly, taking in his engaging scent. He smelled of ripe strawberries and fresh mint. It was impossible for a man to be so perfect.

You looked over his shoulder into the apartment, but you couldn't hear the usual noises. Normally it was loud and chaotic in the dorm, but right now it was quiet. That was kind of strange.

"Come in!" he said and let you go ahead. That's when you noticed that there was actually no one here.

"Where is Jisung? He begged me to bring him his things."

Felix led you into the living room and ran his hand through his hair.

"Oh. I didn't know that. Everyone else isn't here either. I'm by myself. Chan, Changbin, and Ji should be at the studio. The rest have gone shopping."

"Oh..." you muttered curtly, glancing around the living room. It was relatively tidy, compared to the last few times you'd been here. Except for the piles of clothes laying everywhere.

When your eyes met Felix again, he quickly averted his gaze and cleared his throat.

Had he been staring?

"Can I offer you something? Do you want some tea or coffee? Something to eat?" he asked, his words coming faster than usual. Puzzled, you looked down at yourself. Was there something on your face? Did he think the white dress was strange? You actually liked it, as it showed off your cleavage a bit and sat tight on your hips.

"Tea would be great," you said, smiling a little in wonder. It struck you then that you'd never been alone with Felix before. He was never so insecure in front of the other guys. He usually flirted with you for fun, was outgoing and laughed a lot. But now he seemed to be restless. He nodded quickly and pointed to the sofa where a controller was lying. There was a video game paused on the TV.

"Sit down. I'll bring it to you."

Then he walked to the kitchen, but paused again and just as you were about to sit down, he said:

"You look stunning, by the way! That dress suits you very well."

Before you could react he had disappeared into the kitchen. Embarrassed, you tried to push back the blush that spread across your cheeks.

Shortly after, he returned with two steaming cups of tea and handed you one before sitting down next to you.

"When will Ji be back?" you asked, setting the tea down so it could cool.

"I don't know... They wanted to take care of something, record demos, before we take the flight tomorrow."

His knee brushed yours as he leaned forward to set his cup down as well.

"You can wait here... I wouldn't let you drive back home in this weather anyway."

His words snapped you out of your thoughts, which were only centered around the touch of your legs. Then you noticed that the rain was beating mercilessly against the windows and a thunderstorm was raging outside. Lightning lit up the sky and shortly after, thunder growled like an angry dragon.

"You're probably right," you replied, pulling your legs up on the sofa. It was comfortable and pleasant to be alone with Felix. In fact it was always amazing being around him. But there was this nerve-wracking pounding in your chest that wouldn't go away and it got worse every time he looked at you.

"Sooo what were you playing?" you finally asked, pointing at the TV.

"Nothing special. Trying to play Genshin Impact again."

Curious, you nodded and spotted the second controller lying on the table.

"Cool. What's your AR?"

Puzzled, his eyes grew wide and he leaned forward a bit.

"Currently at 56... You know about that? Do you play too?"

Amused, you nodded. In fact, you had never talked about it before. You knew that Felix was a passionate gamer, but that you shared his passion had never been a topic.

"I'm still at AR54 at the moment. But I haven't been playing that long either."

He grinned so wide your stomach did flips.

"Wow. I didn't know that! What else do you play?"

You began chatting excitedly about your passion, sharing games, and oddly enough, you shared the exact same habits, favorites, and experiences. It was nice to share with someone the hobby that so many people demonized. After some time, Felix pointed to the second controller.

"Do you want to play something?"

With rosy cheeks you nodded and shortly thereafter you did one race after the next on Mario Kart. Quickly you were in your element, became competitive and tried to outdo the other. In the beginning Felix won all the time, eventually it became more and more even. You cheered, yelled at each other, and laughed out loud when you beat the other one or someone drifted off the track.

You didn't know how much time had passed, but it must have been hours and your stomach was already hurting from laughing. That's when you tried to take away his view of the screen by getting in front of him to finish ahead of him after all.

"Hey that's not fair!" he shouted.

"This is Mario Kart! There's nothing fair about it!" you retorted.

"Really?"

Before you realized it, he grabbed you by the hips and pulled you off your feet. With a squeak, you fell onto his lap before you could stop it. He wrapped his arms around your waist and continued to play with you on his lap as if nothing had happened. Your heart was pounding as your legs were pressed against his and his chest against your back. You smelled his intoxicating scent and felt his skin directly on yours. For a moment you forgot to play and were only sucked back into reality when he laughed triumphantly as he passed you.

Quickly you continued to play, but you could hardly concentrate. He made no effort to let you off his lap, pinching your sides in between to distract you and even pulling you closer to his chest in between. When he was about to win, you grabbed his controller and ripped it out of his hand to hold it above your head.

"You really play unfair!" he laughed, trying to get the controller, but you just held it higher. A dangerous glint entered his eyes and you felt his hand on your thigh, holding you tight to reach the controller. You tried to dodge, but lost your balance. Panicked, you rowed your arms, but Felix had already caught you by the waist and within a blink, you were on your back, Felix above you, trying to reach your hand.

Your breath caught as he landed between your legs, his chest firmly on yours, his face just a finger's width from yours.

By now you didn't care about the controller and Felix also froze in motion when he noticed the position you landed in. He stared into your eyes, his mouth slightly open, his cheeks reddened under the cute freckles.

He supported himself next to your head so that he wouldn't crush you with his weight, and yet you felt his body heat so intensely that your whole body tingled.

It seemed like he wanted to say something, but his throat was tight. His eyes traveled down your face, to your lips, then down your body.

One strap of had slipped off your shoulders, the hem of your dress had also ridden up so that he could see a glimpse of your white panties and felt your soft thighs against his hips.

Immediately he imagined what it would be like to feel your body even closer. All the pent-up tension between you seemed to be stretched to breaking point and as soon as his gaze wandered back up and met yours, you wanted to ask what you were doing. You didn't get the chance to do that, because his lips were already crushing against yours. With a clatter, the controller slipped out of your hand and fell to the floor. But you both didn't hear that anymore.

Your head shut off, the tension exploded, and your hands were buried in his hair before you could close your eyes to return the kiss.

His hands traveled down your sides, resting firmly on your hips, pulling you closer to him until your legs were wrapped tightly around his hips. He tasted like cotton candy and peach tea. It was overwhelming. Again and again your lips met hard. Your fingers played with his soft hair, running over his neck until he growled into your mouth and the heat shot into each of your limbs as he bit your lower lip, his hands finding their way under your dress and pushing it further up until he could grab your ass and feel your soft skin between his fingers. Gasping, you rolled your hips against his, feeling what you had done to him in that short time.

Whimpering loudly as your middle met his hard length directly, he slid his tongue into your mouth. It was hot, sensual and it left you hooked for more. He licked hungrily into your mouth, your tongues met and his hands on your bare skin drove you crazy. When he briefly broke away from you after what seemed like an eternity and pressed his forehead against yours, breathing heavily, you both grinned.

"Fuck... I've wanted to do that for ages," he whispered in such a low voice that the heat between your legs became unbearable. You slid your hands under his hoodie, feeling his warm skin under your fingertips, enjoying the way his hard abs rose and fell with his breath.

"Really?" you asked breathlessly, pushing the hoodie up a little until he pulled it over his head and you finally saw his trained torso. You nearly drooled at the sight as he ran his hands through his hair and leaned over you again to press a kiss to your jawline.

"Oh yeah. Do you know how hard I've been since you started wiggling in that short dress on my lap the last hour?"

You exhaled audibly as you felt his length through the fabric of his pants clearly against the wet stain in your panties.

"Then do something about it," you replied challengingly, smiling slightly as he gasped as your fingers trailed down his belly to the waistband of his pants.

"Jisung is going to kill me," he murmured, kissing the sensitive spot behind your ear. His lips brushed over your heated skin, spreading wet kisses down your neck until you could barely form a sentence.

"I want you, Lixi," you gasped, fingers tangled in his hair as he sucked on your neck, one hand cupping your breast and squeezing it. Briefly he paused, gazing at you piercingly.

"Are you sure, sweetheart?"

Quickly, you nodded.

"Yes. Yes! Please Lixi!"

When you called him that, he could hardly resist. Overwhelmed, he kissed you again stormily, kneading your breast and rubbing his length through his pants on your now soaked cunt until you moaned into each other's mouths.

Slowly he kissed down your neck, spreading kisses all over your chest and moving agonizingly further down until his head hovered between your thighs. The sight alone would have been enough to make you come. His pupils were dilated, his hair fell into his eyes and he hungrily pushed your legs further apart to finally get a glimpse of the wet spot on your panties.

"Oh god... So gorgeous..."

He pushed your dress up until it sat above your hips and kissed your inner thighs. He didn't neglect either side as he did so. His soft lips so close to the spot that was desperately throbbing made you bite your lip so hard you saw stars.

Then he pressed a kiss right on your cunt, eliciting a naughty moan from you. Quickly you grabbed him by the arm and pulled him back up to you, where he looked into your eyes in confusion. Breathing heavily, you tried to calm your pulse.

"Are you all right?" he asked worriedly, gently brushing a strand of hair from your face.

"Yes... Yes really. It's just. You're making me crazy and it's so just a lot right now," you said in a brittle voice. You didn't want him to think that you didn't want this. You have never wanted anything more in your life, only right now everything in you was vibrating. You were afraid that the moment would be over too quickly and you wouldn't be able to enjoy it enough. The corners of his mouth lifted again in relief and he cupped your face with both hands to press his lips to yours again. This time harder, but slower. You instantly felt dizzy.

Against your lips he whispered:

"I know what you mean. We can take our time."

Scarcely nodding, you guided his hands to your breasts as an invitation that you belonged only to him right now. It was a promise. A promise that made you feel safe and comfortable. You wanted his touch everywhere and you couldn't get enough. With a throaty sound, he sucked on your neck and pushed down your dress in parallel to free your tits.

"No bra huh? Were you planning on driving me crazy today?" he growled against your ear, eliciting a whimper as he twirled your nipple between his fingers.

You could only moan his name as he was already taking your nipple into his mouth and sinking his teeth into your soft flesh, his hand kneading a handful of your ass. You groped each other all over, falling over each other like ravenous animals, until a startled cry interrupted your makeout session.

"HOLY SHIT! No way… He didn't... Han… Jisung!"

Before you could react or even realize that Lee Know had come into the room, the snitch had already alerted your brother. Everything happened so fast that Felix was just able to remove his mouth from your skin when Han was already standing in the room, eyes wide open and stunned by the situation he had just burst into. With his mouth open and a deep crease on his forehead, he was obviously trying to find words. While you were adjusting your dress, Felix climbed down from you and both of you were in complete shock. Your cheeks glowed and your stomach turned as your brother's other roommates gradually came into the room as well. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't have lied. It was obvious what the two of you, half naked, had done or almost done on top of each other. Rattling your breath, you ran your hand through your hair and just wanted to disappear into the ground.

Felix stood up carefully, picked up his hoodie from the floor, and then looked at Han. Always on guard, as if he might jump on him at any moment.

"Are you kidding me right now?" it finally burst out of Jisung, his eyes flickering with anger. The rest of the guys remained silent and seemed to observe for now.

"Han, listen, that's not...", Felix tried, as gentle as ever, but Han rumbled directly:

"That's my sister man! Are you serious?"

They stared at each other in silence and no one really knew what to do. Seungmin was the first to smirk, and then Hyunjin snorted.

Warningly, Han looked at the others and then at you. Hyunjin and I.N both had to turn away as they exchanged a look to keep from laughing aloud.

"Relax, Ji! Nothing happened!"

You tried to soothe him and by now you had to stifle your laughter as well. The situation was just too surreal.

"Not yet..." muttered Felix and everyone stared at him, stunned. By now, even he couldn't hide his grin and that gave Han the rest.

"You little rat! I swear to god, if I catch you…!" he threatened and before he could chase him, Felix grabbed your hand and pulled you off the couch and into the hallway. Han jumped over the couch behind you and followed. But you were faster. You giggled like crazy as Felix pulled his bedroom door shut behind you and locked it.

With a rattling breath you stopped by the bed and heard your brother raging behind the door.

"Felix I swear if you don't open that door right now, I‘ll kill you!“

"Sorry bro!" he exclaimed, glaring at you with amusement.

"Y/N!" you heard Han shout, but his resistance subsided.

"Fuck off, Ji!" you shouted, and that's when he just grumbled.

"Come on, Han. Let's leave her alone. She's old enough," you heard Chan calming him.

"Let the two of them have their fun,"Changbin agreed with him, and they seemed to pull him away from the door.

Felix dropped onto his bed and looked up at you with a wide grin. Even though it was weird and the adrenaline was rushing in your ears, the tension between you was only more intense.

"Sorry," he said, pulling you closer by the thighs until you were standing between his legs.

You stroked his soft hair and tilted your head a little thoughtfully.

"We can forget about the whole thing if you want," you murmured.

He stroked the back of your thighs until he took the curve of your butt in his hands.

"What, no way. Now that I've finally made it? I've had a crush on you for ages. Actually since the first day you walked into our trainee room.“

You couldn't believe what you were hearing. Surprised, you looked at him. You had been in love with him forever, but you thought he only saw you as his friend's sister, at best a random friend. But how he looked at you now. Full of desire and affection made thousands of butterflies flutter in your stomach. Dreamily you stroked a few strands of hair out of his eyes and the smile wouldn't disappear from your lips.

"Are you serious?" you asked for good measure. Even if you weren't. You were so addicted to him that he could do anything with you. He nodded and his eyes were honest, his features soft and beautiful.

"Do you want me to prove it to you, sweetheart?" He purred and pulled you closer. Breathlessly you nodded and there he began to take off your dress. You helped him and threw it aside, until you stood only in your panties between his legs. Attentively, almost carefully, he took off your panties and let his gaze wander up and down your naked body, as if he had never seen a more beautiful work of art.

"You're even more beautiful than I imagined," he murmured, more to himself, and his hands touched your thighs, your hips, your belly, as if you might break if he didn't appreciate your body enough. He took in every detail and you felt special and desired under his gaze.

Then he brushed his lips over your belly, your thighs, kissing every patch of skin he could reach. Only the heat between your legs where you needed him so badly, he left out. Overwhelmed, you watched him and when he pushed your legs a little apart, your body tensed with longing. You could hardly stand it any longer. You had to feel his body, otherwise you would go crazy. He closed his hands tightly around your thighs and looked up at you, caught in the trance of passion.

"May I?" he asked gently, and you nodded. But he let his thumbs circle over your skin and smiled.

"I need words, angel."

"Yes! Yes please!" it burst out of you in a trembling voice and there he finally touched the wet heat throbbing between your legs with his lips. First he carefully closed his lips around your clit, finally he sucked on it, which almost swept you off your feet. With a loud moan, you tangled your fingers in his hair and as he licked a wide strip across your pussy, your knees went soft as butter. He licked, sucked and worked your cunt for what felt like an eternity. Growled softly over and over again:

"Beautiful... So good..." and you feared collapsing at any moment as he buried his face deeper inside you, which is why you finally pulled his head back by the hair. He looked up at you with sparkling eyes, his lips and chin shiny from your juices and he seemed addicted to the next dose. But you wouldn't be able to take it anymore. Not with the sight of his perfect body, the angelic face that was full of lust just looking at you.

"Fuck... I can't... Lix I need you. Now!" it escaped you and the throaty laughter of him, gave you the rest.

"Are you that crazy about me, kitten?" he teased and oh he knew what he was doing to you. Shaking your head, you pushed him back onto the bed.

"Take off your pants!" you ordered impatiently and he threw them aside as fast as he could. A liberated sigh escaped him as his cock sprang free. His tip looked painfully red and you had to force yourself not to stare. It was huge and would break you apart, but it was exactly as beautiful as the rest of him. You could hardly wait.

Quickly you climbed over him, supported yourself on his shoulders and as you lined up with him, your eyes met. Slowly you sank down onto him. As his tip entered you, your whole body tingled. A sigh escaped you as he stretched you already, but the burn was pleasant, almost intoxicating.

His hands were firmly on your hips while he continued to look you in the eyes. Wanting to witness every second he urged into you.

"Oh God," you whimpered, digging your fingers into his shoulders as he disappeared halfway inside you.

"Are you okay, sweetheart?" he asked, sounding out of breath as well. Quickly you nodded and that's when he grabbed hold of your hips, gently but firmly pushing you further onto his cock when you could barely do it anymore by yourself.

"So good for me... Taking me all in. You feel amazing, babe," he praised you as you drifted further and further away. Finally, he was all the way inside you and you felt dizzy as he bit and sucked on your bottom lip, waiting for you to get used to his size. Slowly, sensually, you returned the kiss, sighing into his mouth until your hips began to move of their own accord. You needed more, more and more, and Felix grumbled deeply as you rolled your hips fluidly against his. The little noises, sighs and growls spurred you on so that you took him deeper and deeper until you were riding him at a steady pace. Overwhelmed, his fingers dug into your hips and he moved his hips against yours until you were both moaning into each other's mouths. You made out wildly, messy and chaotic, while the sound of him thrusting into your wet pussy filled the room.

"Fuck so warm... so good," he moaned over and over like a mantra and you felt the knot in your stomach tighten more with each deep thrust.

"You're so big, Lix.... Fuck," you moaned, unable to get enough of the feeling of him filling you completely.

He began to trail his lips down your neck, biting into the soft skin by your breasts and licking over your nipples until you could barely get a word past your lips. Just before the knot in your stomach threatened to burst, you put a hand around his neck and pushed him back onto the mattress. He watched wide-eyed as you rode him, and a desperate whimper escaped him, which only made you go faster. You leaned against his chest and finally took what you had dreamed of for so long. His cock pulsed deep inside you and you fucked yourself on top of him without mercy. The sight of you bouncing on him, Lips open, face cockdrunken and your naked body just for him to look at made Felix come almost immediately and he forced himself to hold on. Your walls squeezed him just right and he watched hungrily as your breasts bounced with each roll of your hips. Han would kill him, but he didn't care right now.

"Fuck... Lix I'm not gonna last long," you moaned and Felix helped you guide your hips further as your movements began to stutter.

"Come on my cock. You look so sexy riding me.... Been wanting to see that for ages."

Your moans rose higher and you clawed your fingernails into his chest as he additionally snapped his hips into yours. Whimpering, the knot in your belly tore apart and you came all over his cock, making the naughtiest sounds Felix had ever heard. You let out a loud moan of his name, nails dragging down along his shoulders as you messily grind through the pleasure. He is groaning at the sight. Just as fucking beautiful as he imagined.

You collapsed onto his chest and he rolled his hips, savoring your high to the last second. "Good fucking girl, let it all go for me." He growled into your ear, accent husky, and the words zip straight to where you needed it. You grinded your hips lazily against his while you were caught in the flood of pleasure and desire.

When you caught your breath, you looked at him and saw that he was already looking at you, with a soft smile on his lips that made you melt.

He kissed you, his soft lips were like heaven and let his tongue slowly slide into your mouth. Still dizzy from the orgasm you gasped softly as his still rock hard dick continued to thrust into you. Carefully he turned you around until he was between your legs, his body weight comfortably on yours and he continued to thrust deep inside you. Even though your overstimulated pussy was throbbing painfully, your body was betraying you and demanding more. You wrapped your legs around his hips to pull him closer again and he buried his face against your neck as your walls spasmed around him.

"Oh God... Keep doing that, angel. Fuck don't stop squeezing me like that..." he gasped, pressing his open mouth against your neck as he slammed harder into you. By now his bed was squeaking so loud you could still hear it in the next building and his members would pick up on it too, if they hadn't already heard your moans through the walls. But you didn't care. You wanted nothing more than Felix on top of you, pounding into your sore pussy like that forever.

The next orgasm came unexpectedly, suddenly, as Felix thrusted so deep and fast that the loud slapping of your skin against each other almost drowned out the creaking of the bed. By now you were moaning his name between incoherent sounds and whimpers. His hands grabbed your hips and as your eyes rolled back and you came uncontrollably around his cock again, all you saw was glistening light.

Felix couldn't stop. As if caught in a trance he continued to slam into you, your pussy only sucked him deeper and he knew he had never had better sex.

"Mrgh fuck... So tight..." he moaned and it felt like you were floating. When he saw your fucked out expression, he growled loudly.

"Too much... fuck... too... too much," you managed to squeeze out between stifled whimpers and moans. He pressed his lips soothingly to yours, not slowing down in speed.

"Just a little more. You're doing so well. Taking me like a good little slut..." he gasped, on the verge of cumming.

"My good little slut... Letting me use your pussy.... god you're too good to be true, angel."

His words turned your head and as you came a third time, moaning his name in the most beautiful melody he had ever heard and your walls clinging to him, he came looking so beautiful that you stopped and just looked at him. You felt his warm cum inside you until he pulled his cock out of you and emptied his load onto your belly with a few more strokes. His puffy lips were parted, sweat was shining on his forehead and his eyes were rolling back.

The next time he looked down at you and saw his cum running out of your pussy, down your thighs and all over your belly, he wanted to take a picture.

"You are a goddess," he murmured as you gradually regained your sanity. Then he leaned down to you, kissing you, innocent and full of affection. The kiss was sugary sweet and you breathed an overwhelmed sigh of relief as he broke away from you to get a towel. As he helped you clean yourself up, you said with amusement:

"What have you done to me? My legs won't stop shaking..."

Felix handed you your panties, which you slipped back into, and one of his hoodies, which you gratefully put on. Then smiled at the sight of your legs and let his hands slide over your thighs.

"So I did good?" he asked with a grin, massaging your tense muscles. You sighed in relief and watched him. Meanwhile, you snuggled into his hoodie.

"So good that my brother and all your roommates heard us," you said then, your cheeks immediately flushing as you gradually realized how loud you had been. Felix wrapped his arms around your waist and rested his chin on your stomach to look at you.

"Do you regret it?" he asked gently and you brushed a few strands of hair from his face. His eyes shone like a puppy's and you could hardly resist showering his entire face with kisses.

"No way."

"Well... Me neither."

He pulled you closer and wrapped his arms tightly around your body.

Later, when hunger drove you out of the room, you slipped into Felix's shorts and you went into the living room together. Minho and Jeongin were cooking.

Han was sitting on the couch with Chan and Changbin. The three of them were apparently still working on something, but when you walked in, the conversations fell silent and Han looked at you tensed.

"Are you guys finally done?" he asked, annoyed, and Chan stared at his phone to hide his grin.

Felix disappeared into the kitchen to help the others cook and escape the strange mood. You dropped down on the sofa next to Han and looked at him with raised eyebrows.

"Are you mad?" you asked, poking him in the side with your index finger. He rolled his eyes and sighed loudly.

"No... Felix is my friend. If it's okay with someone than with him."

It was obvious that it had taken a lot for him to realize that. Relieved, you smiled and playfully pushed him. He pushed you back and finally laughed too.

"Where are my headphones, you pain in the ass?" he then asked and you took them out of your bag that was still next to the sofa. Relieved, he grabbed them and pressed them to his chest.

"Oh thank God! I was afraid I'd have to fly without them."

"Thank not God, thank your lovely sister."

He furrowed his eyebrows and snorted.

"Don’t push it!"

Finally, you all ate together and it was back to the way it was before. Only the intense looks between you and Felix were new. That you blushed every time he smiled at you and your stomach turned circles.

When the storm subsided, you had to make your way home and after saying goodbye to everyone, Felix walked you to the door. He leaned against the door frame with one hand above your head and looked at you intently.

"Drive carefully and text me when you get home."

"Sure."

The brief silence made you swallow and you looked down at yourself.

"I'll get the stuff back to you soon.... Thanks for the clothes."

He smirked, loving how his clothes were way too big on your body.

"That's alright. I thought it was really nice today..."

You smiled with rosy cheeks.

"Yeah me too."

He cleared his throat and ran his fingers through his hair in embarrassment before finally saying it, something he'd been wanting to say for ages:

"How about we go on a date when I get back? Like a real one?"

Surprised, you stared at him, inwardly shrieking with delight.

"Yes. I would like that."

Breathing a sigh of relief, he leaned down to you.

"I'll call you..."

You nodded, wanting to reply, but didn't get to as he was already pulling you close by the hips and placing his lips on yours. Sighing, you snuggled up to him, your hands clasped in his neck, and returned the kiss. You couldn't let go of each other. Your lips met again and again, his hands wandered under the hoodie, caressing your back while your tongues danced together, licking into each others mouths as otherwise you would be starving.

"That's enough!" you heard Jisung yell behind you, and with a smirk on his lips, you pressed your foreheads against each other.

"See you soon, angel," he murmured and you gave him one last peck on the lips before you managed to pull away from him. He waited until you disappeared down the hall before closing the door and walking back to the others with rosy cheeks.

"Since when do you have a crush on Hannie's sister?" asked then Seungmin with a grin.

"Since forever. Haven't you seen how he always adores her and flirts with her?" said Changbin and Han fixed him.

"Ji I really like your sister.... Please don't be mad that I..."

"Shut up!"

"What?"

Astonished, he stared at the elder and nervousness turned to confusion. Han expelled his breath loudly and the corners of his mouth lifted a little.

"If I could wish for anyone for my sister, you'd be damn close to the perfect version of a boyfriend," he commented, and Felix's tense shoulders finally relaxed.

Overjoyed, he grinned and could hardly believe his luck. You were as infatuated with him as he was, even though it had taken you guys years to finally find out about each others feelings.

"Stop grinning so stupidly! You better not screw this up!", Han drove at him and Felix quickly pressed his lips together. Although Han wanted to look serious, he couldn't help smirking either.

After all, he had been watching you crush on each other long enough. It was annoying by now, that everybody knew except for you. So it was actually relieving that you two finally realised it.

And in the end it was his fault. Maybe he shouldn’t have forgotten his headphones…

Pairing : Seungmin/Minho x F!Reader TW : arguing ; reader feeling unwell ; reader depression (Minhos) ; reader fainting ; reader su**ide attempt (Minhos) ; hospitals ; IV's (Seungmins) ; the boys being jerks honestly (this is obviously not an accurate depiction of them) ; very angsty ; fluff at the end but it's like a sad kind of fluff??? ; Word Count : combined - 6.3k (Seungmin - 2.4k) (Minho - 3.8k) Request : Anonny : Can u write a VERY angsty drabble(?) but with a fluff ending when seungmin/minho argue with reader on how they don't take care of the house and don't let them explain, but the reader was extremely sick and out of the sadness they try to clean and end up fainting, wake up when seungmin/minho come and fluff at the end? A/N : OF COURSE I CAN MAKE IT VERY ANGSTY! THIS IS WHAT I LIVE FOR! THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR THE REQUEST!! I HOPE YOU LOVE IT!!

Seungmin

Seungmin had been staying at the dorms for a while since his schedule was so packed, and usually you’d be begging him to come back home because you missed him, and it’s not that you didn’t miss him, quite the opposite actually. You had gotten ill, and at first, you thought that it was just a minor bug that you’d get over in a couple of days. You didn’t expect for whatever it was to completely take you out of commission, leaving you bed bound for what felt like forever. 

You weren’t the type to whine to anyone about being sick though, especially not Seungmin, not because you thought he didn’t care, you knew that he did, he cared far too much sometimes, and you knew that if you had told him, he’d try to juggle looking after you and taking care of everything at work at the same time and he’d end up just as sick as you. You’d hate to pass whatever it was that you had onto him, and potentially even the other members when they had so much to work on, so you took care of yourself, and honestly, it was easier that way. 

You didn’t know how long he’d be gone for, and you really thought that you’d have more time. Time to get yourself feeling better, time to get healthy enough to get back on the chores that you had abandoned for a bit just to take care of yourself. It’s not like the house was in complete shambles or disarray, there might have been a few dishes in the sink and the rug hadn’t been vacuumed in a few days. There was some laundry that was most definitely building in the hamper, but it’s not anything that couldn’t be started and finished in the span of a few hours once you were feeling like yourself once again. 

“For Christs sake…” You heard Seungmin mutter to himself before you had even registered the sound of the front door unlocking. “It’s a pigsty here. What the hell has she been doing?” He continued to talk to himself as he made his way through your shared apartment, and you could hear the dishes being moved in the sink, rather loudly, only further worsening the headache that you had. Before you had the chance to even get out of bed to explain, he walked into the bedroom, finding you laying down, surrounded by pillows and covered with so many blankets you should be overheating. “Wow!” He exclaimed, shaking his head as his tongue tsked in disbelief. 

“Minnie…” You sighed, trying to push yourself upright, the motion causing your head to spin and your stomach to tighten. “I’ll… I’ll get on the things that need to be done… I just haven’t been feeling well and-” He scoffed loudly, cutting you off mid sentence. “I’m serious… I-” 

He cut you off again, not even letting you finish before he started to talk. “How convenient that you get to lounge around and be lazy while I’m working to pay the bills. All I ask is that you clean up after yourself. You’re filthy.” He spat the last word at you, and if you weren’t so exhausted from being up all night coughing, you might have had the energy to start crying. All you could do though was stare at him, confused and wounded by the words that he threw in your direction. “I’m glad that you thought you could take a vacation though while I’m busting my ass all week.” 

Your head shook quickly, only making you more sick. “That’s not… I’m not on vacation I’m… I don’t feel good… I’m so tired and… I think that maybe I should-” He laughed loudly, although the sound was more sarcastic than anything. It had you wanting to sink down into the mattress, disappear into the thick foam and hide away from him. 

“You think I’m not tired? I shouldn’t have to come home thinking I can finally relax after working for a whole week and then have to clean up after you.” He snapped, and you wanted so badly to argue with him, but he wasn’t going to listen, he was already pissed off and he didn’t want to hear what he thought to be excuses. “You know what? I can’t… I’m going back to the dorms. You’re just… ew. I can’t.” 

Your mouth stayed shut as you watched him walk out of the room, then the front door slammed shut. He had left. You hated when he was mad at you, you wished he would just listen, but you knew well enough how he got when he was irritated. You wanted him home, you missed him dearly, you loved him. In his mind, he had every right to be mad, and while what he said wasn’t the nicest, it had come from a place of his own exhaustion and annoyance. 

“Sorry…” You muttered, not to anyone in particular, but you wanted to get the word out, the word that you had been holding onto for so long now. He’d come back if the house was clean, that’s all you had to do, and while your body was run down from being up all night and any slight movement had you feeling like you’d throw up at any moment, you needed him there with you. 

You pushed yourself to get out of bed, your legs wobbling once they hit the floor, but you hoped that you’d get better if you just started moving. The AC had been turned off and the heat had been cranked up, but you were still shivering, just another sign that the fever hadn’t broke yet, but maybe moving around a bit would help… You weren’t sure how, but you could hope. 

It was a miracle that you had managed to start the laundry, the constant bending over and standing straight back up to throw clothes in the wash had your balance absolutely shot, but a couple seconds of leaning against the machine had you feeling a little better, or at least like your equilibrium had balanced out enough for you to move onto the next task. All you had left to do was vacuum and do the dishes. 

To run the vacuum would require too much movement, and you didn’t want to jump into that, not yet at least, so you opted for, what you thought would be, the easier job. You made your way into the kitchen, just the small walk had you out of breath and hunched over the sink as you tried to keep yourself from puking. Your hands shook as you turned on the tap, it felt like you were shivering, but it was far worse, you couldn’t get it to stop. Your vision seemed to black out constantly, like you were blinking a little bit too long and far too much. 

It was like lifting weights, getting the dishes out of the sink to wash them, and even though the water had steam coming up from it, your hands felt like ice. The room was spinning at this point, and you couldn’t keep yourself upright, the exhaustion from everything, the fever, it had all taken a hold of you at once, and before you knew it, the glass that had been in your hand was shattering against the floor and you crumbled down right next to it. 

His phone vibrated in his pocket nonstop, he knew it was a phone call, and he assumed that the first two times it happened that it was you asking him to come back. It wasn’t until the third call came in, throwing him off during practice that he yanked his phone out, prepared to tell you to stop bothering him until he saw the number. 

“Hello?” He answered, confusion lacing his tone. He could hear in the background of the call a slight commotion, and while he usually wouldn’t be one to worry about things like that, there was something about the feeling of urgency, the fact that this random number had called him 3 times in a row that had a certain sense of panic creeping up on him. 

“Yeah, I’m on the phone with her boyfriend right now.” The person on the other end responded to someone nearby, and Seungmins stomach dropped. What the hell was going on? Who was this lady talking to? Obviously it was concerning you, and now he was extremely concerned about you. “Sorry, uhm… Your girlfriend, she uhm… She had an accident and…” 

He was already grabbing his jacket off the hook and pulling it on, his feet ghosting him through the practice room doors and down the hall. “An accident? What kind of accident? Is she okay?” He rushed out the questions, sprinting now as his stomach rose into his throat. Had you tried to come to the building to talk to him? Was it a car accident? Were you okay? 

“She fainted… There’s glass everywhere and… The paramedics are making sure she isn’t cut up or anything…” Those words only had him panicking even more. Glass? You fainted? Had you been driving and passed out? He didn’t hear any cars in the background, and he didn’t hear any emergency vehicle sirens. “Her fever is really high… They’re uhm… They’re taking her to the hospital… Right now? Yeah… Right now…” 

The lady was obviously talking to the paramedics in between trying to give him any sort of information, and it was extremely frustrating to have any sort of details being relayed to him through the phone. “Is she gonna be okay?!” He shouted, his mind in a haze now as he stood outside the building, probably looking like a madman as he ran his hand through his hair trying to figure out what exactly to do and where to go. 

“I’m not sure.. They’re loading her onto the gurney right now… They said… She’s breathing… But the fever is too high, she… She might have an infection or something? I don’t know… I’m sorry.” The lady spoke as fast as she could, and Seungmin tried to listen to the voices that were coming in through the background, but they were muffled and grainy and he couldn’t make anything out. 

“I’ll meet them at the hospital. Thank you.” He was sure that he probably sounded inconsiderate, and when he had the chance, he’d apologize to whoever the lady was for being so short. Right now though, he just wanted to get to the hospital that you were being taken to and make sure that you were alright. 

One text to Chan and his hyung was racing out of the building, clearly confused and worried by the vague “I need to go to the hospital” text that Seungmin had sent him. It was hard to explain everything during the ride considering Seungmin had not an inkling of an idea of what was actually going on himself. All he knew was that you were there and the last things he had said to you were nothing short of awful. The guilt was eating away at him and he knew that if anything worse happened while you were in there, he’d never forgive himself. 

“Are you gonna be o-” Chan began to ask as he pulled up right outside the emergency doors, but Seungmin was already out of the car. The thing is, he didn’t know if he’d be okay. It all depended on you, how you were right now, whether you’d be able to leave the hospital with him. He wasn’t okay right now though, he was far from it. 

A fucking kidney stone. It explained everything, but it also sucked. They had to do emergency surgery to get it out since it was becoming septic and apparently you were pretty damn close to dying. It was a good thing that you had dropped the glass and that the person in the apartment directly below you was so nosy. If it hadn’t been for her rushing up to see what the loud bang was, you probably would have died on the kitchen floor. At least, that’s what the doctors said. 

“Hey… sweetie…” Seungmins voice came from beside you, and you could have been angry, you should have been angry at him. If he had just listened, you probably would have been in the hospital a lot sooner and you wouldn’t have had to almost bust your head open on the kitchen floor just to get the attention of someone. 

“I washed the laundry…” You whispered, because even though you should have felt nothing but rage at him for being so rude, instead you felt nervousness. Would he berate you still in the hospital? Of course, you should know that Seungmin loved you, that he’d never mean to hurt you, but right now, after everything that you’ve been through, you just weren’t sure. 

He sighed softly, reaching out to grab your hand, gently and making sure to not touch the IV that was poking out from the vein in the top. “You shouldn’t have done that… You were sick, Y/N… Really sick.” His head shook as he scooted the chair closer to the edge of your bed, his other hand moving up to cup your face, his thumb brushing along your cheek. “You didn’t text me… You didn’t call me to tell me that you were feeling so bad… If I had known… Why didn’t you tell me?” 

Your bottom lip jutted out into a small pout, refusing to look at him as you averted your eyes to the TV hanging on the wall. “I didn’t want to tell you… I didn’t know what was wrong… I didn’t want you or the guys to get sick…” And even though you weren’t looking at him, you still felt comfort with his hand in yours, and you intertwined your fingers with his own. 

“It was a… a kidney stone, sweetie… That’s not contagious, it’s deadly…” He murmured, his tone, although quieter now,  still holding the same urgency it had when he had first found out from the doctors what was going on. “I could have lost you… I…” His breaths were shakier now, just the thought of being without you had him on the verge of tears. He wasn’t the best at displaying emotions, not unless it was done in a teasing manner, but he knew that right now wasn’t the time for that. “I love you… And, for the love of God, if you’re feeling any type of sick… Tell me. Please, just tell me. I don’t care if it’s something contagious, I don’t care if I get it myself. I’m your boyfriend, I’m here for you, I always will be… You just have to let me. Can you promise me that? Promise that you’ll let me take care of you?”

Minho

It was that time of year. There wasn’t anything specifically pleasant or unpleasant about it, it was just… that time. Seasonal depression was just something that you had, and as much as you tried to find happiness in the things around you, it was hard. There wasn’t a particular reason why you were so down, your mind just had those days, or moreso, months, where it made you think and feel this way. You had looked it up, it was actually a common thing, although it usually happened more around the winter holidays, but there was no set time for one's mind to decide that it didn’t want to produce the serotonin that it needed. Your mind just decided that right now was the time. 

You never told Minho about it either, you didn’t want him to think that something was wrong with you, you didn’t want him to leave you or feel like your emotions were a burden, so you had kept it to yourself, hoping that you’d be able to hide the symptoms of your depression from him when he was around. The thing is, him being around in general just helped, his presence alone kept your mind off of everything, he made you happy. If he knew that though, he’d push himself to be with you more often, and you knew that his career, his members, they needed him more. 

Thankfully and unthankfully he was on tour when your bout of depression kicked in. He wasn’t there to be that ray of light that you needed when that dark cloud above your head started to pour, but he also wasn’t there to potentially find you sitting in the bathroom crying because you had accidentally spilled a drop of tea on the counter after just cleaning it and it made you feel like an absolute idiot. Maybe it was better that he wasn’t around for things like that, it would only worry him or confuse him or push him away from you, all things that you didn’t want. 

Some episodes were worse than others, and this one wasn’t bad in the sense that most people would think. You just didn’t want to do anything, you didn’t want to get out of bed, you didn’t want to move. The only thing you had managed to do in the days that you had been laying in bed was cry, because ironically enough, you felt useless and worthless for being so lazy but you didn’t want to get out of bed so it just made you cry more because you didn’t even understand yourself sometimes. 

The only thing that you made sure to do was feed the cats and make sure they had fresh water and that you cleaned out their litter pans. It wasn’t their fault that your brain was fucked up, and you loved them like your children, the least you could do was take care of them, especially since Minho had trusted you to look after them. As soon as you were done making sure they were cared for though, you would retreat back to your shared bedroom and climb under the covers, your mind running rampant just thinking of things that would send you into another fit of tears. 

“Lovey, I’m home!!!” Minhos voice sounded through the entire house, and your heart sank, your own worries taking over. You thought that you’d be over your episode by now, but it had only seemed to get worse the longer he was gone. The only optimistic thought you had was that maybe his presence, his own happiness would rub off on you and pull you out of the slump that you were in. “What’s that… Oh my god, ew…” His footsteps carried him further into the home, but he paused right where the litter pans were, and you realized that you had fucked up. You hadn’t cleaned them yet today, but you made sure to feed the babies, and give them the water. You just weren’t in the right headspace, you forgot about the litter. “Leave her in charge for 2 weeks and she can’t even keep up on this…” He grumbled, and then his steps sounded out once more. 

The words already had you going into a state of panic, your throat closing up and your chest rising and falling faster as you held back your tears. You didn’t want him to see you like this. “Shit… Shit shit shit…” You mumbled to yourself, quickly trying to get out of the bed before he had the chance to come through the door, but you had been a little too slow, the bedroom door flying open and hitting the wall, causing you to fall back against the pillow, pulling the blanket over your head. It was childish, it was foolish, but maybe if you hid yourself he wouldn’t yell at you. 

“You’re fucking kidding me, right?” He muttered, moving closer to the bed and yanking the blankets down. The look of disgust on his face, the way his eyes rolled with his annoyance, it hurt far more than he’d probably ever understand. “Did I wake you?” He questioned, but it wasn’t genuine, it was snarky and rude and you knew that he didn’t actually care if he did wake you or not. “Is this the only thing you’re good at, ‘cause it sure fucking seems like it. You can’t change the litter pan? You don’t even have to change it everyday, all you have to do is sift it most of the time.” 

Your eyes squeezed shut, looking at him only had you falling silent, and you thought that maybe if you didn’t see him you’d be able to explain. “I… I have been cleaning it… I just forgot today… I’m sorry… I didn’t mean it…” You practically whimpered, trying to pull the blankets back up, hoping to find some sort of refuge or comfort under the familiar sheets, but his grip on the fabric stayed tight and the covers wouldn’t budge. 

“Does your brain not work? You can’t just forget a day, Y/N. They’ll be shitting all over the house. I clearly see that you don’t mind living in filth, but my babies actually like to be clean.” It was insult after insult, and you knew that he had a right to be mad, his cats were everything to him, but he didn’t understand, and maybe that was your fault for not being upfront with him about what was going on, but it still didn’t mean he had to be so mean. “Can’t believe I trusted you with them. You can’t even take care of yourself, I mean… Jesus, look at you, it’s pathetic.” 

You were trying so hard not to cry, he’d only find you more disgusting if you did, so you held it in, your lips pursed tightly shut as you held your breath. You knew that you didn’t look the best, you were wearing one of his hoodies and a pair of sweatpants, your hair hadn’t been brushed in days, you hadn’t been keeping up on your skincare routine, you had let yourself go. Instead of finding something concerning about all of that though, he immediately jumped to degrading you. 

“I’m gonna take them to my parents. Enjoy your vacation.” The words were spat at you and you were too scared to say anything, too scared to open your mouth, knowing that once you did you’d just start sobbing and you’d make a mess of yourself, although he already saw you as a mess anyway. 

You waited for him to leave, the sound of the carrier crates being loaded with the cats who he apologized profusely to as he put them into them. It was your fault, everything was your fault, you just couldn’t do anything right. You didn’t deserve to be with someone as amazing, someone as hardworking as Minho. To be honest, you weren’t even sure how you had gotten with him to begin with. You remembered it, but you didn’t understand how someone like him could find someone like you even worthy of his presence, let alone his love. 

As soon as he left, making his exit audibly known by the loud slam of the door, you were up out of the bed, making your way into the bathroom. You were like a zombie, and when you looked at yourself in the mirror you could only see yourself the way he saw you laying in bed. You looked awful, you looked horrendous. Your hair was knotted and mangled in the back of your head where you had been laying on it for far too long. Your skin was extremely dry and blotchy, your lips were chapped and your eyes were red and puffy from crying so much. You looked like a monster, certainly not someone that Minho would be proud to stand beside. 

Your thoughts were worse now than they had ever been, destructive and demeaning as you stared at yourself in the mirror. He thought you were pathetic, he thought you were useless, he thought you were ugly… And you couldn’t help but believe all of those things. How could you not? 

With shaky hands, you grabbed the first bottle of pills that you could out of the medicine cabinet, carelessly shaking them into the palm of your hands, not even bothering to count out how many you had before throwing them in your mouth and washing them down with a cup of water. He might think all of those things, but the cats… they didn’t understand, did they? Maybe you could just… show them… show them that you weren’t as pathetic as you and Minho thought you were. You at least wanted to show them that you did care, you cared about them, you loved them, even if Minho didn’t think that you did. 

You grabbed a garbage bag from under the sink and started cleaning out the boxes, your head already spinning and your vision blurring, but you were hell bent on getting this done, at least one of the boxes if you could. You heart was running like a train, the sound of it filling your ears as you lifted the litter box into the black bag, trying your best to empty the contents of it, but you felt so weak, so tired, and you couldn’t breathe and everything was getting dark and all you wanted to do was sleep. You couldn’t stop yourself from falling back, it was like you couldn’t control your own body, and before you knew it, everything went dark. 

His leg bounced nonstop as he stared at his phone, sitting on the couch in his parents home with his babies surrounding him, but he didn’t feel right, you weren’t there with him and he wasn’t in his home, he wasn’t with you. He had texted you repeatedly and you had yet to respond, something that worried him immensely considering you were the quickest texter he knew. 

Maybe you were mad at him… No, not maybe… He was 100% sure that you were mad at him, and he knew that you should be. What he said was out of line, it was uncalled for. It’s not like the litter pans hadn’t been cleaned for days, it was simply one day and he had blown it out of proportion, he had said things to you that shouldn’t have been said at all or even thought about. You were the love of his life, you meant everything to him. He didn’t want to lose you because he overreacted, and it’s not like you hadn’t been actively taking care of his cats the entire time he had been gone.

Now that he was alone with his thoughts, he could see how ridiculous he had been, how rude, how shitty what he did was. You just hadn’t gotten around to cleaning the litter pans yet, it made sense, it wasn’t the best job to do, it surely wasn’t fun. He had blown up on you for no reason and he hated himself for being that way with you. He had taken the time to cool off, and while he was most certain that you probably didn’t want to see him right now, he wanted to apologize, he wanted to make the first step in setting things right and hopefully helping to heal the wounds that he caused you. 

“I gotta go home real quick… I’ll be back to either spend the night or pick them up.” Minho called out to his mom, giving her a quick goodbye before leaving and climbing into his car. Thoughts raced through his mind about what you probably thought. Did you think he didn’t love you anymore? That he was possibly cheating on you and that’s why he had acted so horribly about something as simple as the litter? Did you think he was trying to push you away? 

His fingers drummed anxiously against the wheel as he made his way home. He tried not to go too fast, knowing that it would only be worse for him if he got pulled over, but he wanted to get back to you, he wanted to tell you, show you how much he truly loved you, how much he regretted every single word that left his mouth this afternoon. 

Your car was still in the driveway when he pulled up, you clearly weren’t out or busy, so you were either sleeping or just actively ignoring his texts, both of them seemed plausible and respectable considering the way he had left you. He had stopped off at a flower shop on his way home, and it felt like the first date all over again, his hands trembling around the bouquet as he walked up to the front door. Would you blow up at him when you saw him? It only seemed right, and he’d take every single word that you threw at him if you did. 

Unlocking the front door, he saw that all of the curtains in the living room had been drawn shut, the same as they had been, practically blacking out the entire room once the light from outside had been blocked out when he shut the front door. “Y/N…” He whispered your name, his nerves wired as he thought about how you’d react to seeing him. Would you tell him to leave? Would you scream at him? Would you just continue to ignore him as if he wasn’t there at all? 

His hands searched the walls to find the lightswitch, not wanting to trip on any cat toys as he walked through the house, and once the lights came on his eyes scanned the room. Everything was the same way it had been when he left, the only difference was the black lump in the middle of the floor. Truthfully, his eyes had darted right over it at first, the shape of it looked more like a blanket that had just been left out, especially since the light that he turned on hadn’t really illuminated that spot well, but when he walked over to the shape and his eyes finally adjusted to what it was, it was like his entire world stopped. 

The flowers that he had been holding fell to the floor as he dropped down next to you, his hands immediately wrapping around you to pull you into his lap. “Y/N!” He shouted, his hands actively working to grab your wrist, his thumb pressing down to feel your heartbeat, and his own began to pick up in pace when he felt just how slow yours was. “Fuck… Baby please… Don’t do this to me… I’m sorry…” He was already crying, his tears falling into your hair and on your face as he fumbled in his pockets to find his phone. 

It was only made worse when his screen illuminated with a picture of him and you together, your smile so beautiful that he couldn’t help but fall in love with you all over again whenever he saw it. He could barely get himself to dial the number for the police, and his voice was weak, shaky and choked out when he tried to speak. “I need an… An ambulance… My girlfriend… Please… Help… Help me!” Those last two words were shouted to the operator as he became more desperate, your body practically lifeless as it lay heavily against him. 

Everything was crumbling, his heart, his life, his universe was just falling down around him and he didn’t know what to do. He held you close against him, his cheek pressed against your forehead as he continued to cry, heavy sobs shaking his body as he rocked back and forth on the floor. “Don’t leave me… You can’t leave me… You promised that you’d be with me forever… You promised me that…” He whispered, trembling lip kisses placed across your face between each sob. “Just wake up… All you have to do is wake up… For me… God, don’t leave me… Don’t…” He begged, tears pouring from his eyes like rain. 

He refused to leave you, to let you go, even when the paramedics knocked on the door, and they had to enter the house themselves and pry you from out of his arms. “Is she dead… Don’t tell me she’s… She’ll be okay… Won’t she?” He was on his knees on the floor, his legs weak and unable to let him stand as he watched the men load you onto the gurney, but no one answered him. 

The hospital room was too cold, it was too bright, there was so much wrong with it, but the biggest problem was the fact that you were the one laying in the bed right now. They had managed to wake you up, and luckily it had just been a fainting spell instead of anything worse, but he heard… He knew what you had done, and while he was angry with you for trying to take yourself away from him like that, he was even more angry with himself for being the one to cause that reaction in you. 

He had just started to doze off on the couch, something that he hadn’t been able to do in days despite his exhaustion. The doctors had to keep reminding him that you were going to be okay, and the only reason you were still in the hospital at this point was to rest and to make sure all you didn’t have any other side effects to the medication that you had taken. He was thankful for that, but he wanted to take you home, he wanted to be the one who took care of you. 

Sheets being rustled and the sound of disoriented grumbling had his eyes opening slightly, blinking the sleep out of them before turning to see you trying to get out of the bed. “What are you- Lay back down!” He practically shouted, stumbling over his own feet to get to you. Just the look in your eyes as you dropped back down onto the uncomfortable hospital bed was enough to show him just how much damage he had inflicted with his words. “Baby… Love, I-” 

“Why are you here?” You whispered, fumbling with the edge of the scratchy hospital blanket that you had pulled up around yourself. “You don’t have to be here… I probably look more disgusting now than I did at the house…” Your eyes glanced around the room, your eyes rolling as a heavy sigh left your lips and your head fell back against the pillow. “I don’t need to be here…” 

“Y/N…” He whispered your name, not wanting to raise his voice too high, afraid of upsetting you right now when you were clearly already not in the best state of mind. “You need to be here… You do… I need to know that you’re okay.” Not only did he need to know, he just needed you to be okay in general, although he was sure you didn’t want to hear that right now. “I love you, that’s why I’m here, and I’m sorry… I’m sorry for the way that I left…” 

You pursed your lips, your eyes focused on the painting on the wall that didn’t look to be anything in particular, but maybe you found something beautiful in it. “You’re not wrong… You weren’t wrong when you left… I’m useless, and I’m pathetic and-” His hands were on your cheeks, cupping them firmly yet not too hard, his lips crashing against your own, leaving you in a state of momentary shock. “What was that-” You had begun to question when he pulled back, but you were cut off once again when he kissed you. 

“I don’t want you to say that about yourself, I don’t want you to think that… You’re perfect, you’re amazing and… God, how could you possibly be useless when you do so much for me?” Your eyebrows lowered, casting shadows over your eyes as you shot him a questioning glance. “Don’t you know? How do you think I’m able to get through hard days and excruciating practices? It’s you… I just think of you and how great it’ll be to come home… To be with you… You’re the light at the end of the tunnel, and you’ll always be that for me.” 

You swallowed thickly, turning away from him to blink away the tears that had begun to form in your eyes. “There’s something wrong with me… I’m not good enough for you… Or anyone…” You mumbled, trying so hard to keep your voice from wavering, but it was pointless when he was listening to you so intently he could hear the slightest crack. “I just… I didn’t want to not be with you… I didn’t want to be here if you… Didn’t love me and…” He shushed you quickly, his own eyes brimming with tears when he heard the thoughts that had played out in your head that evening spoken so sadly by you now. What had he done? “No… No, baby… No…” He cooed, his hands actively wiping away your tears and his own that were falling at a rapid rate down both of your faces. “You’re more than good enough for me… You’re too good for me. There’s nothing wrong with you… I think you’re absolutely perfect, and there’ll never be a day that goes by that I won’t love you.” He carefully scooted you over on the bed, making room for himself to climb in beside you which seemed uncomfortable for him, but he also didn’t seem to mind it either. “I’m not leaving you… And you’re not allowed to leave me either… Promise you won’t do something like that again. You don’t know how scared I was… I can’t lose you, not like that… I love you too much to let you go…”

Pairing : Lee Minho x F!Reader TW : fighting ; Minho being a jerk ; angst ; fluffy at the end ; established relationship Word Count : 3.8k Request : i would like to know if you could please write something super angsty but with a fluff ending with him, could be a fight or maybe some bad things said in the heat of the moment, idk you choose, whatever you feel comfortable with. A/N : This took so long to get around to and I'm so sorry, but I finally finished it and I hope that you love it! It was a nice little change from what I've been working on right now. Thank you for loving my writing and supporting me, and I don't know if you remember saying it when you requested but you said you love me forever and always and the feeling is 100% mutual anon!!! Thank you so much!!

Things with Minho weren’t always perfect, no relationship ever was, but you liked to think that your relationship was strong enough to withstand the usual hurdles that most couples went through. For the most part, speed bumps would be smoothed over in a matter of minutes and arguments were more like the flame of a birthday candle, blown out within seconds of lighting it. You both loved each other, and that feeling was strong enough to get the both of you through even the toughest of days. You weren’t sure what was different about this time around, maybe it was the timing, or maybe it was just the fact that you both had gone through this kind of thing so many times that there was no more going around it. You both had to face it head on, and that was something that you never expected to do. 

“Where are you going?” You asked when you saw him heading to the door with a suitcase. Nothing had happened, not yet at least, and the sight in front of you had your stomach sinking. “Is something wrong? Did I do something?” He had never given you a reason to feel like you had to walk on eggshells, but seeing him this way, like he was about to walk out on you, had you beyond nervous, beyond terrified. 

“I’m not going anywhere, kitten.” He cooed, placing the bag down next to the door before walking over to you, his hands moving to your hips to hold you steady as he looked you in the eye. “We’re gonna be filming a new music video further out in the country and it’s gonna take a couple days. I’ll be staying at a hotel so I don’t have to keep driving back and forth every day. I’ll be back before you know it.” He leaned in to press a kiss to your forehead before backing up, but his words and the sentiment behind the action weren’t as reassuring as you wanted them to be. 

“Well… Why didn’t you tell me about it? I never heard about a new music video…” You said, the words coming out rather sharply, although you didn’t intend them to. “I mean… What if I didn’t catch you leaving? I’d just wake up and you’d be gone. Do you not care about how that would have made me feel?!” 

He rolled his eyes, running his fingers through his hair as he glared at you, his eyes ice cold and sending a shiver down your spine. “Sometimes I forget to tell you things, my life is kind of busy Y/N. Sue me for it. My life doesn’t exactly revolve around you.” He snapped back, and you knew that he could be kind of harsh with his words, but you didn’t know the extent of it until now, and those words had never been targeted towards you until this moment. “You’re so far up my ass anyway, I thought you would have known about the music video already considering you’re always right fucking there.” 

You swallowed thickly, a nervous chill running through you from being yelled at by the one person in your life that had never raised their voice at you at all before. You weren’t used to it, and you already felt the tears pricking your eyes as you stared at him. “I’m sorry that my way of loving you isn’t good enough, or if it’s a little too much for you. You should have let me know so that I didn’t get so attached.” You retorted, albeit far more quietly, your held back tears causing the words to come out sounding more choked off than anything. 

“Yeah, maybe I should have. And maybe I didn’t tell you about my little trip because I didn’t want you to tag along. I need my own space.” He said, and you felt your stomach tighten up, your throat closing in, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could keep yourself from crying. If you continued with the argument you’d only break down, so you stayed silent, waiting to see if he had any more left to say. You were like his verbal punching bag, and maybe he was just really stressed out right now, but he was taking it all out on you, and everything that he was saying sounded like his genuine feelings. “I’ve wasted enough time on you… I need to go.” Was the last thing he said before walking out, not a goodbye uttered by either of you, just the tension filled silence that grew and filled the space between the both of you until he walked out the front door. 

It was strange, how your mind was filled with so much, yet you couldn’t think of anything at all. You just stood there in the middle of the room, staring at the door that he had walked out of you don’t know how long ago now. Time seemed to stand still, everything was frozen, not even the sound of birds tweeting outside could be heard. It was like your entire world had stopped, and that’s when you realized that maybe he was right, what he had said wasn’t just nonsense said in a moment of anger or annoyance. It was the truth, it was the wake up call that you needed. 

You were attached to him, far too attached and it wasn’t healthy, not in the slightest. Your world shouldn’t feel like it was crumbling just because of one argument, but it did, and the walls were caving in and the floor was sinking beneath your feet and you felt like you were going to be swallowed into the nothingness that would be your life without him. You had to do the both of you a favor, you had to get out of there, you had to give him the space that he very clearly needed, a space that you didn’t know you needed as well. 

With your number dialed on his phone, his thumb hovered over the call button. You’d pick up, he knew that you would, but he was scared of what you’d say to him. He knew what he’d say to himself if he had been on the receiving end of his own words this morning. You had simply asked where he was going, and there was nothing wrong with that, he knew that. He would have felt the same sense of fear that you clearly felt if the roles were reversed. He was stressed, but that was no excuse for treating you that way, for acting the way he did. 

“Guys… can you… can you be quiet for a moment?” He called out to the rest of his members that were foolishly goofing off behind him, not a care in the world, and while their voices softened just a bit, their antics continued. He’d never be able to talk to you, not like this, at least he wouldn’t be able to be relaxed during the conversation. He needed to apologize to you, and while a face to face apology would be better, a phone call was all that he was able to give you right now, and for that, he felt even worse. 

His thumb pressed against the green button and he quickly brought the phone up to his ear, awaiting and expecting to hear your voice after the first ring. But the first ring came and went, leading into the second, and then the third, and it was so rare for such a thing to happen that he assumed he had just dialed the wrong number. 

Now, something like that wasn’t likely to happen, not with him. Your number had been etched into his mind since the day he had gotten it from you, the dialing of the digits a muscle memory now. He had to find a reason for the lack of an answer though, and the only reason he could come up with was that maybe his finger had slipped, it had slipped just enough to press a wrong number, and that’s why your voice hadn’t come through his speaker to reassure him and calm his nerves. 

He pressed out the numbers once more, slowly this time, focusing on his screen and reading back the digits at the top once they were all there just to make sure he was right this time around. “Come on…” He mumbled to himself as he heard the first ring sound out, fading off into silence just to be followed by the second ring. This never happened, you never ignored him, you always had your phone close enough to you to hear the special ringtone that you had given to just him. This had to mean that something was wrong, something happened, and his own stomach sank at the possibility, all of the things that could have happened. “I have to go guys.” He said, his words short as he walked right past them, not even bothering to give them an explanation as they all tried to follow behind him. He didn’t have time for explanations right now, but once he was sure that you were okay he’d tell them what had happened. You were his top priority right now, you were top priority always, no matter where he was or what he was doing, you were always number 1 in his mind. 

His phone sat in the center console of the car as he started the drive back home, his eyes glancing down at it every couple seconds just to check if you were calling him back or if you had texted him to let him know that you had just been busy in the shower or something. Anything, he would have taken anything over the silence that he was receiving right now, and the longer it lasted the more worried he got. The little argument that the two of you had earlier that morning seemed like nothing to him, it didn’t even cross his mind that you’d be upset about it because he just assumed that you would know that he meant none of the words that came out of his mouth. There was just so much going on, the words were meaningless, and at the end of the day, he absolutely adored you, he loves you, you knew that. 

The set for the music video was 2 hours away, and that was if there was no traffic at all, but of course, he had the luck of running into rush hour, and he had been stopped at every single red light, turning what would have been a 2 hour car ride into almost 4 hours and in that duration of time he had heard nothing from you, he hadn’t heard from you at all and by the time he pulled up to the apartment he was on the verge of having a full fledged panic attack. 

His keys were almost left in the ignition of the car in his rush to get inside, and the only reason he remembered to grab them was because he needed to unlock the front door to get to you. No matter how fast he tried to move, it felt like his feet wouldn’t carry him any faster than the speed of a snail, and maybe it was some kind of internal hesitation, a fear that what would be on the other side of the door once he opened it, or better you, what might not be there. 

“Y/N!” He called out your name, practically screaming it as he pushed the door open, the sound of the doorknob slamming against the wall breaking the silence of the shared home. As he looked around, everything seemed far too still, as if nothing had been touched, no one had moved inside these four walls for hours, and his breaths became faster as he stepped further into the apartment. It was quiet, too quiet, and he could only describe what he felt right now as being at the top of a 20 story building and standing on the edge looking straight down. 

It was like he was frozen in the center of the room now, trying to find any sign of life, any sign of you being there, and he thought, maybe if he looked around enough, maybe if he did a couple double takes something would come up, but all he was met with was nothing. There was no heat that clung to the LCD screen of the television after having been on for a little bit too long. There was no scent of laundry detergent in the air that would alert him that you had clothes going. The hum of the dishwasher wasn’t heard as it usually would be when he came home, and there was no sound of water running through pipes that would indicate you were in the shower. Everything about the house right now felt empty. 

Why did an empty house feel so claustrophobic? The walls were closing in on him, he couldn’t breathe and all he wanted was to push them back, and the only thing that would allow him to take a deep breath was finally seeing you. Where were you? If you had only gone out for groceries, the house wouldn’t feel like this. There was some sort of resting stillness, a sense of finality in the emptiness, it felt like it would be like this forever, and he didn’t understand why. 

He hadn’t stepped any further into the home, dread filling every bone and taking over every fiber of his being at the mere thought of taking another step. Was it a good thing that he hadn’t? The doorknob jiggled and the sound of keys rattling on the other side had his head whipping around to see you walking in. “Minho…” You whispered his name, freezing in the doorframe. Your arms and your hands were empty, you hadn’t gone grocery shopping… So where have you been? “I didn’t think you’d be here. I’m sorry…” Why were you apologizing? “I just forgot a few things… I’ll be out soon.” Your tone was hushed as you made a move to step past him, but his arm instinctively reached out to grab you, to feel your skin against the palm of his hands, to stop you from walking away from him. 

“What do you mean you’ll be out soon? Where are you going?” His tone was hushed as he looked at you, but you didn’t even meet his eyes, staring down at the floor as if you didn’t want to see him. “You didn’t answer your phone, you didn’t text me… What’s going on? Is something wrong, did something happen?” There was a soft sound that came through your lips, and it sounded like a scoff, but he couldn’t be quite sure. You were acting so distant, it scared him, you had never been like this before. 

“I was just trying to give you what you needed…” You mumbled, and he could hear it in your voice, in your tone, in every syllable of every word that he couldn’t seem to understand the meaning of. You had been crying, you were devastated, and the only thing that he could manage to get out of the vague sentence was that it had been his fault. 

You tried to pull away from him, but he didn’t want to let you go, he couldn’t, not until he knew that things were okay. If he let go now, he was scared that you’d walk away from him, walk out on him, and he knew that his heart wouldn’t be able to handle that. “What do you mean…? I need you. I don’t know where this is coming from, love… I just… I know that we had that little spat this morning but… It was nothing.” 

At his words, your eyes finally lifted from the floor, the whites of them reddened and the skin underneath puffy and raw. “It was… nothing?” You repeated his words questioningly, and although you weren’t looking directly at him, he could see your eyes waver as you looked around the room. “Was it nothing because… you didn’t get hurt? Because you got to walk out after completely breaking me down and making me feel like shit? You make me feel like my love isn’t good enough, or that it’s way too much… And then you get to just come back in here and say that it was nothing?” 

Clearly what he had thought to be a little spat had been so much more to you, and while the both of you usually didn’t like to dwell on arguments, this one had stuck with you, it had bothered you enough to the point that you were seemingly on the verge of walking out, of leaving him. “I-...” Where was he going to go with that sentence? He didn’t even know, but he was so scared, so so scared that you’d try to pull away again, that it would be the last time you’d ever pull away from him. “I was stressed… I didn’t mean any of that, you know I didn’t… You don’t really think that I think of you like that, do you?” 

But surely you did… Because if you didn’t, you wouldn’t be acting this way… You wouldn’t be so upset… “You’re the only one who gets stressed… Sure, we’ll go with that.” You mumbled, letting your arm drop limply, aware now that he wasn’t going to let go of you, not that easily at least. “You said you wanted space, and that’s what I’m giving you. If you’re so stressed… If that’s what made you say that, then I don’t want to be around you anyway.” 

What was he supposed to even say now? You were using his words against him, words that he had tried all morning to forget that he had said, but you didn’t forget, you never did. His eyes squeezed shut as if the answers to his question would appear on the insides of his eyelids, but all he saw was darkness, which was exactly what his life would be without you in it if he didn’t fix things. “I’m not… I don’t want space. I want you here with me, I want you to cling to me, I need it.” He was breathless, his breaths coming heavily as if he had just ran a marathon, and he was surely sweating as though he had as well. There was nothing more stressful than what he was going through right now. 

“Why? So you can go right back out the door again and leave me here feeling more confused than I was this morning?” You shook your head, but he mirrored the action only double the speed as his eyes went wide, pulling you closer to him until your chest was pressed against his, and his forehead resting against yours. “Minho…” You gasped out his name in one short breath, all others that were supposed to follow were held in your lungs. 

“If I walk out that door again… I don’t want to do it alone. I want you right beside me, love.” He quickly spoke, feeling as though time were slipping from his hands the longer he made you wait, he needed to speak fast, he needed to get all of his feelings out so that you knew he was being serious. “I want you to come with me to the shoot, I want you to be there to watch us film, I want to feel your eyes on me the entire time.” 

You gnawed on your bottom lip, your eyes staring down at the faded pattern of his t-shirt that had been through the wash way too many times. “What if I don’t want to…? What if I need space?” You quizzed and his heart felt constricted, his breaths sharper now as he thought and assumed a deeper meaning to your words. Why would you say that? Did you just want space so that he could come back home and you not be there? What was the reason behind it? 

“No.” He said flatly, causing your head to pull back so you could look up at him with narrowed eyes. He didn’t mean to sound so short with you, but it was the only word he could think to say when everything felt like it was being stacked against him. “Please… I’m sorry…” He wasn’t the type of person that wore his heart on his sleeve, not at all, and his emotions were usually bottled up quite well, but right now it felt like the bottle had been shaken and it was bubbling over, making a mess of the table and the floors. “If you… If you need space, fine… But come with me. You can have space… I just don’t want to leave you, I don’t want to be away from you. Please…” 

Begging definitely wasn’t his thing, but he’d be damned if he lost you because his pride was too high. He was willing to do anything to make things right, especially since it had been his words that had messed things up in the first place. He had made the mess and it was his job to clean it up. “You’re so confusing, Minho…” You sighed, letting your head drop back down against his chest as his hand came up to pet through your hair. 

“I know, I’m gonna work on that, I promise.” His chest vibrated, but what you assumed to be laughter that you weakly chuckled along with were the stuttered breaths that he had been holding for so long it felt like his lungs would burst. “I love you, and I need you, I’ll always feel that way. If I ever say anything stupid like that again just… call me an idiot and throw a pillow at me or something. I don’t ever want you to feel like your love is too much… I need it. I’ll die without it.” 

You scoffed as you lightly pushed him back, crinkling your nose at him. “You’re so dramatic. You’ve been hanging with Hyunjin a little too much, haven’t you?” You teased, but he couldn’t even pretend to be annoyed with the comment, he was just happy to see you playing around, to see your smile again, to know that you weren’t going to leave him. 

The two of you belonged together, he felt it in his bones, in his heart and in his soul. There was no one else in this world that he’d rather be with, and if it wasn’t you, he wouldn’t settle for anyone else. He needed you, that much was the honest truth, and while he wouldn’t actually die without you, he’d be much better off that way if he didn’t have you. You were his, and sure, you were attached to him, but he was attached to you, and that’s simply because he wouldn’t be himself without you, and you wouldn’t be you without him. You were each others better halves, and that’s how it always was, how it always will be.

☆ house ☆ #D3

"Ah... baby...you don't- fuck- you don't have to-" Chan tries to tell you. It's his instinct to first politely reject any form of kindness from anyone. That's how much of a gentleman he is.

And that includes getting a blowjob from you. Even when he knows very well he deserves more than just his dick in your mouth because he had just told you the surprise he's been keeping from you.

A house. He bought a house. For you. For the both of you.

"I want to," you say, fishing his half hard cock from his neatly pressed black slacks. "Wanna make you feel good. You bought a house. For us. You deserve more than just a blowjob."

Chan gulps at that. Chan loves giving. He's a giver. Be it in or out of bed. He prefers it, really.

But there's just something really hot about you being so determined to make him feel good.

"More?" Chan questions. This is already so much to him. You, so pretty on your knees, hands trying their best to grip onto his toned thighs so that he won't be able to run away.

He could move, really. He's a lot stronger than you. He could easily pull you up and make you sit on his lap, give you a soft lecture on how he doesn't need you to return any favours.

He just loves you. A lot. And he wants to have a place to call home with you. It's as simple as that.

But his brain is a mush. He's never seen you this determined before. So pretty. So fucking beautiful.

"Yes, more. First, we're gonna make you cum in my mouth," you tell him, thumb running over the tip of his cock, making him unintentionally buck his hips up, sensitive at your soft touch.

You giggle at him. So fucking cute.

"Your cock will be super sensitive but still be hard enough. So, I'm gonna fuck myself onto it. This big thing is just so wonderful, isn't it?" you continue, making Chan groan and moan so loud when you lick his cockhead.

"Baby fuck," he breathes, hands automatically threading through your hair in instinct.

You smile at him, loving how he's trying really hard to let you take the lead. You know he loves being the one giving instead of receiving but you really want to show him how much you appreciate him and his whole existence.

"And then we're gonna make you cum again. Inside me. And I'll let you fuck me on every surface of this house. Every single one. Anywhere you want to. We'll start here. On the couch-"

"Bed. Bed. Wanna- wanna fuck you on the bed first."

Chan's face is red. But he can't help it. As pussydrunk as he is, he can't let anywhere else be the first place he gets to fuck you. It has to be the bed. Your first official shared bed.

"Okay, baby. The bed it is. Anything for you. Anything for my wonderful boyfriend. Bought me a house and all, hmm? Gotta give you what you want."

You stand up, slowly letting go of his cock, letting it slap against his abs.

"I'm gonna be such a good girl for you, Channie. Gonna be the perfect wife for you."

Chan nearly chokes at that. Wife. Fuck. Fuck. He wants to marry you so bad. What the fuck are you doing to him?

"Don't tease," he mutters, groaning as he feels more precum oozing from his tip.

"You like it. You like it when I call myself your little wifey. Is that what you told the realtor, baby? That you're buying this house for your wife?"

You can't help it. He's too cute. Oh you would love to marry him when the time is right.

"Wife," Chan breathes, the word rolling from his tongue sounding so natural. "My wife," he says again, head already going dumb just from imagining that future with you.

"I'm here," you say softly, noticing how Chan is a little out of it. It makes you smile. "You'll be a good husband and make me a mommy, right?" you tease him again, knowing it's his ultimate weakness - breeding you.

Chan whimpers. "I can go raw tonight?"

"You can, baby."

"You'll keep my cum inside?"

"I will. Promise."

"Cockwarm?"

"Anything you want."

"Wanna buy you another house."

"Chan!"

WTF....... Am I scrolling off??? BUT this is SOOOOOO GOOD😍😍😍, must be awkward for the first time😓😙 JUST KEEP IT GUYS

You're So Dumb ( Minsung )

➣ Pairing : Minho x Han Jisung x F!reader

➣ Genre : Fluff, Angst, Smut

➣ Words Count : 11.7k

➣ Warnings : MDI!!, Death, Cursing, Fingering (F), Oral (M&F), Unprotected sex (Don't do it), Double peneration, Anal sex, Mentions of getting pregnant, inexperience reader

➣ Synopsis : Minho and Jisung been a couple for a years when suddenly you transfer to both of their college, Your innocent captive both of the male hearts for the first time but you so dumb to realize that when they both be your friends only to win your heart

Masterlist

Thanks to my babe @lyramundana become my beta reader for this story & she make smutty part more hot as i don't really know write smut part, hope everone who reading this enjoy ❤️‍🔥

⌜©byQueenmea604⌟

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Jisung and Minho left class together after the professor dismissed all of the students. Jisung, as usual, would be chatting happily with his boyfriend when something caught his eyes. He stopped mid away from his talking, which made Minho give him a confused face, since Jisung suddenly was sharing the new games he played last night. Minho tried to find the source that grabbed Jisung’s attention and so he followed the boy’s look. 50 meters away from the couple, stood you, who looked completely lost in the hallway while looking around for help to search for your class, since you were recently transferred and everything was unknown to you.

You wanted to approach the students despite your shyness, since you knew you had to leave your comfort zone sooner or later and interact with real people, so when two attractive males came towards you, you were obviously taken aback with their presence and so you sheepishly smiled at them with blushing face, like a cherry, and you didn't expect the guy who looked so much like a squirrel cheerfully greet you.

" Hi " He waved at you with a bright smile while the other male only stared at you.

" Hi " You waved back at him.

" Are you new here? " He asked you with a kind smile.

" Uhm, yes " You answered shyly.

" We can help you if you want " The other guy offered.

You felt grateful for the gesture, that meant so much with the hard time you were having, so you introduced yourself and told them your situation.

" I'm Y/n L/n " You said your full name.

" I'm Han Jisung and this guy is Lee Minho " Jisung excitedly introduced himself and Minho to you with a happy expression.

You smiled back at them, and Jisung began to help you find your class, which was set to begin in a few minutes, with Minho quietly following both of you from behind with a cold face without speaking. While you and Jisung talked about your respective study majors, Jisung's eyes sparkled as he talked to you, finding you so cute and beautiful at the same time. If he wasn’t dating Minho and loved him with all his being, he would feel like falling in love with you. Once you arrived to your designated class, you thanked the couple and entered the classroom, leaving them in the empty hallway.

After class,

You walked towards the cafeteria to get some food when someone stopped you on your tracks. A tall boy with flawless skin looked at you, with a sweet smile painted on his lips. You eyed him curiously, having no idea who he was, so you asked if he needed something. 

" I just want to know your name " He stared at you.

" I'm Y/n L/N " You introduced yourself.

" Nice to meet you, I'm Choi Soobin but you can just call me Soobin " he smiled, showing his dimple.

You poked it without thinking, and when you realized, your face become red from pure embarrassment, but Soobin just laughed at your cute action.

" I see that you like my dimple " Soobin teased you.

" I'm sorry " You apologize with a small voice but Soobin just shrugged it off.

" Let's go eat something, I’d like us to be friends " Soobin softly pulled you inside the cafeteria.

You followed his lead into the busy place, and few eyes glanced at your direction. Mostly guys that shamelessly checked you out, which made you uncomfortable, and Soobin, noticing this, turned around just to give them all a stern glare. Soobin shielded you from their eyes.

" Ignore them, they’re just creeps with nothing better to do" Soobin guided your body to the counter so you guys could pick your food.

You found an empty table at the corner of the cafeteria. You took the first bite and your eyes widened in surprise by how good it was, while Soobin giggled at your reaction. The food was great and it gave you energy to continue your day. You guys chatted, talking about yourselves, when you heard a familiar voice from the distance and you looked up to the source. You see Jisung and Minho entering the cafeteria with some friends, talking among themselves, and you can’t help but notice they’re all as handsome. You stare at them for a while, then you shake your head out of the trance and try to focus on the story Soobin was telling you.

・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・❥・

Jisung had been glancing at your table when you laughed at something Soobin told you. He immediately noticed your figure when he and the others entered, but seeing you with someone else he didn’t know, he decided not to approach you. Jisung kept staring at you, admiring your laugh, until someone snapped their fingers in front of his face and abruptly woke him up from his trance. Jisung looked at the person responsible, Changbin.

" What do you want, Hyung? " Jisung felt annoyed by the interruption, which stopped him from seeing your cute laugh.

" Dude, you keep eyeing that lady over there, while your boyfriend is literally by your side " Changbin said sarcastically.

Jisung turned to Minho, who looked surprisingly calm despite Jisung’s shameless ogling. The boy didn’t seeme to be jealous or bothered in any way. This confused not only Minho, but also the rest of the group, who expected a very different reaction from Minho. 

" Hyung, you look weird today " Felix comment about his behaviour.

" What do you mean? What makes me look weird today? " Minho asked calmly the freckled boy.

" You always get mad when others stare at your Hannie too long or when he even looks at strangers, but now you don’t even care he’s ogling at some girl " Seungmin answered instead.

" Well, it's not like you’re making advances on her, right Jagi? " Minho turned to his boyfriend.

Jisung blinked repeatedly, trying to process what just happened right now. Minho continued to eat, not caring about his friends and boyfriend’s obvious shock.

" 하지만 그 여자는 예쁘다 ( she really is pretty ) " Bang Chan and Hyunjin commented about you, throwing you a quick look.

The couple immediately turned their heads toward those two, frowning. Jisung felt like protesting but someone beat him to it.

" Don't look at her " Minho snapped at the boys.

Minho’s voice felt like a warning. Both males looked at Minho, narrowing they eyes at him until Bang Chan let out a teasing smile for Minho. Jisung also smiled meaningfully at his boyfriend.

" Oh.. You sound so possessive " Hyunjin wiggled his eyebrow at Minho, but the boy ignored his teasing.

" I’m serious. We’ll have problems otherwise" Minho said to everyone like he was talking about the weather, not knowing that Jisung felt giddy about his threats. 

" Tch... You already have your boyfriend,and she seems to be single, so what's the problem? " Seungmin rolled his eyes.

" What the fuck did I say? " Minho slapped Seungmin lightly in the head with his palm, which made the younger boy glare at him.

Jisung calmed Minho down before he actually started a fight with Seungmin, while Bang Chan held Seungmin from getting up from the chair. The others only watched the scene in front of them with indifference.

After lunch,

You said your goodbyes to Soobin after you guys had to part ways for class. You searched for your next one and you, this time, you found it quickly before having to ask for help. You entered the still empty class and sat in the middle row seats, when the class door opened abruptly and two boys entered the classroom while chatting with each other. Jisung's smile widened at seeing her in his and Minho’s next class. Jisung guessed you’ll have the same subjects as them after this one, so he pulled Minho behind him to sit besides you. 

" Well, hello again " Jisung greeted you with enthusiasm.

You lifted up your face to see the boy standing by your side with his boyfriend, and you offered them a friendly smile. 

" Hello " You shyly greeted them back..

" Can we sit down with you? " Jisung asked, seemingly uncaring whether Minho wanted to sit with you or not.

" Sure, the seat is all yours " You gestured for them.

A few more people arrived, but you were more focused on the book you brought to kill time before class while the couple besides you were playing with their phones. Then, you felt someone approaching you. 

" Excuse me " The person spoke with a timid voice.

The three of you looked up. A cute boy was standing at your left side with a shy smile.

" Yes? " You questioned him.

" Can I sit here? " He looked directly at you and offered a sweet smile.

" Sure " You were kinda taken aback, but saw no problem with it, so you moved slightly to the side to let him sit, not knowing that two people weren’t exactly comfortable with the guy being close to you. 

Minho and Jisung were burning with a strange feeling they knew that they shouldn’t be having, and only because a cute guy was speaking to her with obvious interest. They still kept sending daggers in his direction,but they quickly looked away when you suddenly turned your head at them. You felt like someone kept staring at you, but you saw no one in particular paying attention. It weirded you out, but you let it slide, thinking it was your imagination.

Jisung and Minho communicated silently about that guy who kept you distracted. Jisung pouted a little bit while glancing at you, who seemed too engrossed speaking with the guy, ignoring them completely. Minho also felt like pouting but he hid better than Jisung, pulling his poker face. The professor finally entered the class with a stern face.

" Alright, everyone put down your phones and silence. The class has started." She spoke loudly to make sure everyone heard.

People obeyed and put down their phones or any distractions they were indulging in. No one wanted to be kicked out of class already.

・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・❥・

Once the class was over, you began to put everything in your bag and hurried to get out of college. You were walking while searching frantically for something in your bag, until one strong hand grasped your right arm, forcing you to stop and bump into a firm chest. You felt a strong wind past your side and you managed to see a car drove at fast speed. It would have been a tragedy if someone didn’t pull you back. 

You turned to meet your savior and saw one pair of beautiful brown eyes looking deeply to you. It was Minho. 

Your cheeks felt hot as you took in his beautiful features, so you looked away before you embarrassed yourself further.

" Thank you, Minho - ssi " You couldn’t bring yourself to look at him after what just happened. 

" You need to pay more attention where you go, it's dangerous for a clumsy girl like you " Minho flicked your forehead with his fingers.

You rubbed your forehead after that with a pout.

" That hurt " You glared at him, while Minho kept his calm face.

" Next time don't be so reckless, you would’ve died if I haven’t been there " he told you in a way that made him sound like an older brother speaking to his younger sibling.

" Fine, I’ll be more careful from now on " You say with a defeated tone.

Your phone started to ring and you hurried to respond. After seeing the person calling, you answered excitedly, not caring Minho was listening. 

" Unnie! " You exclaimed on the phone.

Your sister greeted you on the other side, and both of you chatted while Minho just listened to the conversation, walking with you. He kept you company in silence.

Half a year later,

After you and Minho became somewhat close, it was only matter of time before you befriended Jisung too, and so the three of you became almost inseparable. Despite the trust you guys had between you, you couldn’t even suspect the biggest secret that they kept from you. You got to knew they were dating practically since their first day in college, and sometimes, when you saw how loving and infatuated they acted with each other, you couldn’t help a tiny bubble of envy at the display. You guys were spending time together as usual, and you let out a sigh. 

" What’s up with you in the morning? " Jisung questioned her.

" Nothing, it just…sometimes I feel lonely seeing you both together. I just wish that I also had someone to treat me like that " You admitted.

Minho and Jisung exchanged a glance after you said that. You don't notice how they frown when you mention getting a boyfriend for yourself.

" We can treat you like that too if you want " Minho tried to give her a hint but of course she didn’t understand it.

" Forget it, I don't wanna be a third wheel in your relationship " You put your chin at your palm while sipping your water.

"Who said anything about third wheel? You can be part of this relationship too " Jisung tried to give you another hint.

You shook your head at them while making at x with your arms. They frown a bit, thinking you’re rejecting them.

"I can’t, if i want to be part of you guys, we need to fall in love with each other first " You answered with a serious face.

Both of them mentally face palmed with at your blindess for not getting what they were trying to tell you. That they were already falling in love with you. On the other hand, you don’t want to ruin your friendship with them by getting in between their beautiful relationship. 

" I adore her but she’s really dumb " Minho whispered to Jisung besides him.

" We just need to find another way to make sure she understands” Jisung replied. 

Minho respected his boyfriend’s determination to court you, even though they’ve already thrown all kind of hints at you and tried everything to make you see what they felt for you, to no avail. You were completely ignorant to it all, never realizing or understanding their words, which made Minho kinda lose hope but Jisung refused to give up and was resolved to make you their girlfriend already. They would have to seduce you until you were head over heels for them.

You squint your eyes when you saw Jisung grinning to no one while Minho looked lost in his thoughts. You slam your hand against the table to make them snap out of it.

" What are you thinking about? " You curiously asked them.

" Nothing in particular " Jisung simply answered, not looking at your face.

' Weird ' You thought.

A while later,

Soobin approached the table where you three were sitting. You narrowed your eyes at his dejected face. Soobin didn't say anything, just flopped besides you and had you all wondering what was wrong with him. You nudged his arm and he looked up to you with sad eyes.

" Y/n " Soobin mumbled.

" What? " You knew that something was bothering him.

" What are you supposed to do if your crush doesn't get your hints that you like them? " Soobin give you a question.

" Well, she must really dumb then " You replied back to Soobin.

Jisung and Minho deadpanned at your answer, since you were the only one dumb enough to not pick on the obvious signs they had been giving you for months. 

" Huhu.. She doesn’t respond to my signs. Either she doesn’t get them or she just doesn’t like me back " Soobin sobbed at your shoulder and you slowly patted his shoulder to comfort him.

" Chaeryeong will never understand what you’re saying unless you tell her directly what you feel. You should confess your feelings for her right away instead of waiting for her to read your signs" You told the crying boy.

" Should I.. really do that? " Soobin stared at you with hopeful puppy eyes

" Yes. If you want, we can help you with the confession " You glanced at Minho and Jisung, who looked at you shocked.

" We don't wanna be involved in your plan " Minho protested.

" Pretty please?  " You gave them your best puppy eyes, and Minho’s heart started to beat faster at your cuteness.

Jisung enjoyed seeing his boyfriend’s reaction and was curious to see his response after your pleading. Finally, the older boy sighed.

" Okay fine " Minho said in defeat.

You and Soobin cheered together. The three of them started to think of a plan for Soobin to confess and he listened with rapt attention. Your idea was hiding somewhere near with the boys when Soobin confessed to Chaeryeong, in case he needed some assistance. You were so excited about explaining everything to Soobin that you didn’t notice the adoring gaze the couple were giving you.

・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・❥・

Minho was waiting for Jisung outside the bathroom when he saw you walking down with another guy. He was tall, at least compared to himself and Jisung, and you were smiling at him in a way you never did around Minho and Jisung or any of your friends, so he assumed the worst.

Jisung got out the from bathroom, only to catch his boyfriend looking fixated in a certain point, so he followed his eyes and saw you walking with another guy, laughing together with him. Jisung tilted his head a little to get a better view of the mysterious boy but he furrowed his eyebrows when he recognized the face.

" Why is Wonpil sunbaenim with her? " Jisung asked, seeing you with their senior. 

Minho shrugged his shoulder as a reply. They were tempted to follow you both, but they already agreed with their own friends to meet up at their dorm to hang out, so they ended up continuing their way as you faded from their sight.

Next day,

Jisung or Minho didn't see you at class, and they both thought you were running late. However, the class already started and there was no sign of you, making them worried that the professor would punish you if you arrived too late. They were unable to focus with your absence.

They didn’t see you the whole day, so they came to the conclusion you had something important to do, until they came across Soobin with his new girlfriend, who explained them the situation.

" Ohh.. Minho and Jisung hyung " Soobin greeted the boys, who just stared at him.

" Y/n is sick today, that's why she didn’t come. She told me to tell you, since you didn’t reply to her messages " Soobin told them.

Minho rushed to check his phone and, just like Soobin said, you sent him a message claiming you caught a cold and asking them to take notes for you so you could catch up to class. Minho immediately replied to your texts.

Minho Are you ok? Y/N I'm fine, just a fever Minho Me and Jisung will visit you after class, you need anything? Y/N Can you bring me some food? Minho Of course. Take care Y/N

Thanks

Minho closed his phone and told Jisung about his idea to visit your dorm this afternoon and bring your favorite snacks to cheer you up.  Both of them thanked Soobin for the information and hurried to do their own thing.

After class,

Minho’s class ended earlier than usual, which gave him more time to cook you some food while Jisung’s class finished. Both of them went towards your dorms, carrying the food and notes you asked them for. Jisung knocked at the door until it cracked open, with standing in front of them with a tired face.

" You’re here already " You said in a weak tone.

" You already ate? " Minho questioned you after seeing your condition.

" Not yet " You let them enter your empty dorm.

You lived alone, so there was no roommate to take care of you. You laid down at the sofa in living room with a blanket wrapped around your body, while Minho took out the food from the container and Jisung helped him to bring the warm food to you.

" Eat this, Hyung cooked personally for you " Jisung spilled the truth behind the food they brought for you.

" Aww... So sweet of you, Minnie " You sent the male a sugary smile as you took your first bite.

Minho was glad that you enjoyed the food, previously worried that the fever wouldn’t let you enjoy the taste of it. When you finished, you tried to put the dirty plate at the sink to wash it but Minho softly pushed you away from it to take over, leaving you to rest. You went back to the sofa with Jisung, walking with the blanket wrapped around you like a burrito. You felt drowsy after eating and struggled to keep your eyes opened. After all, the boys took time to visit you so you felt it was quite rude to fall asleep with them present.

" C’mon, let’s go to bed. You’re sick, you shouldn’t be pushing yourself much " Jisung helped you stand up and took you to your bedroom.

He made you lay down on the bed and placed a blanket on your body. Your eyes couldn’t remain open anymore, so you gave up and finally let sleep take over your body. Jisung caressed your hair softly while Minho put a wet cloth on top of your forehead, and so they both looked after you for the remaining day. Minho held your hand and played with your fingers to distract himself, but Jisung could see his boyfriend’s distress at your state.

Minho never showed this worry toward someone else apart from him or their friends, so Jisung knew how important you truly were for him, Jisung didn't feel jealous at all at the realization, already come to terms that he cherished you just as much. He didn’t want to think about the possibility of you with other boys that weren't them. Jisung wanted to make you their lover, their wife even, and he knew Minho felt exactly the same way. They weren’t just a couple, they were soulmates, and so their minds were always connected, reading each other’s intentions. Jisung only wished that one day you would finally see their love for you and accepted to be theirs.

・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・❥・

Once you recovered from the cold you didn’t waste time in returning to class, but one day, when you opened your locker, something strange happened. You saw a gift inside without any notes or name of the person who sent it to you. You took it out from your locker and saw it was your favorite candy. You looked around to see if you could maybe catch a glimpse of the responsible, but there was no one near. You entered your class, which was already filled with a few students, and took your usual seat to open the candy. Minho and Jisung approached you, exchanging a knowing grin at the candy in your hands.

You greeted them as you tasted your gift. Jisung placed his hand on your forehead to check if you still had some fever, but your skin felt normal and didn’t even look pale as before. Then, the teacher arrived and all chats were cut sharply at his presence.

Break time,

You were with the boys on the way to buy your food and spend the break hour with others. The three of you got what you wanted and walked towards your already designated table.

" Hey, Y/n " Felix waved his tiny hand toward you with his usual bright smile.

" Hey, Felix " You put your food beside Changbin as you replied to the freckled boy.

" Are you healthy now? " Changbin asked first.

" I'm better now, thanks to both of them for acting like my personal nurses " You glanced at your best friends with a soft smile.

The other boys gave the couple teasing looks, but Minho was quick to glare at them until they resorted to eating in fear of his reaction. While nine of you chatted happily, a girl came towards their table with a seductive smile directed at Minho and Jisung, but neither of them acknowledged her presence.

" Hello " She greeted everyone in table except for you, to whom she rolled her eyes at.

" Who are you? " Chan asked, raising his eyebrow in her direction with zero interest.

" I'm Tiffany, and I wanted to talk with these hotties right here " she battled her eyelashes at the boys.

Minho straight up ignored her and put his attention on you, who were also ignoring the Tiffany girl as you talked with Changbin, who didn’t seem to care about the girl in front of their table either. Hyunjin and the others didn’t hide their disgusted faces at Tiffany’s fake chirpy voice when she talked to the couple, and Jisung didn’t bother to even look at her. Tiffany could see how both boys absolutely ignored her and looked at you instead. 

" Uhm.. Well, it seems like no one here wants to talk to you, so you can leave. " Seungmin never held back when it came to put people in their place, and right now, he didn’t miss a second to tell Tiffany where was hers.  

" Yeah, we’re not really interested in being friends with girls, sorry" Changbin barely spared the girl a glance before returning all his attention to his food.

Tiffany scoffed in disbelief and offense, before pointing at you and sputtered some words that made more than one in the table felt their blood boil.

" Then what about this slut here, uh?! She's also a girl and you’re all hanging out with her. Did she fuck all of you and earned the privilege!? " Tiffany exclaimed with rage, obviously petty about being so plainly rejected.

Everyone at the table glared at Tiffany for even suggesting such things in front of them and they had every intention to show her how wrong she was, but before any of them could stand up to put her down a few pegs, you spoke calmly without looking at the girl.

" With all respect, you're the only slut I see here. With the way you’re dressed I can’t tell if you’re here to study or get some clients. And for your information, I didn’t need to seduce either of them to sit at their table, but I guess you don’t know how to do that, right? " You were shy and hated conflicts, sure, but after dealing with fever for days and the stress of exams, you didn’t have the mental energy to just ignore her. You just wanted to eat peacefully and be with your friends. 

Tiffany’s face became fully red, either from embarrassment, anger, or both. In a fit, she grabbed a cup of coffee and threw the liquid at your clothes, making you yelp and jump off your seat at the burning feeling on your skin. Jisung had enough and stood up, pushing his chair backwards and roughly grabbing Tiffany by the collar of her shirt. 

" What the fuck is your problem, bitch?! Weren’t we fucking clear enough?! We don’t want anything to do with garbage like you. Pull that shit again and I’ll break your hands " Jisung’s grip started to hurt the girl, and Chan had to intervene to pull him away before he actually hit her.

Minho helped to fix your clothes a bit after what happened and he brough you to the nearest bathroom so she would wash her skin and made sure it didn’t get severely burnt. The others handled Tiffany for good. Jisung arrived to the bathroom shortly after calming down to check on you guys.

" How is she? " Jisung asked his boyfriend, both of them waiting outside the women’s bathroom.

" She’s good,, I think, but her skin got burned a little "

Their eyes immediately fled at you once you stepped out, fresh tears in your eyes from the pain and humiliation, and with coffee stains still in your clothes. Their heart broke at seeing you like that, so they hugged you tightly to comfort you. You returned their hug eagerly.

" Want to go back to your dorm? " Minho asked her in a whisper, caressing her head.

You nodded at him, and they accompanied you after telling the others they were leaving. You opened the door quickly and the boys stepped right behind you. You changed your clothes and saw some red spot on your shoulder from the burn. You’ll have to cover that somehow, at least until it wasn’t so visible. 

But the boys could see that mark clearly and it made them clench their fists until their knuckles turned white. You didn’t dare to look at their faces, worried that it’ll only ignite their anger more and make them do something stupid. You knew they were probably blaming themselves for what happened. Minho stood in front of you and did something that  caught completely off guard and made your heart flutter intensely: He kissed your burnt shoulder. 

You stared at him in disbelief and a quickly blushing face, while Jisung looked at your reaction with amusement. 

" Wh- why did-you do that? " You had trouble speaking.

" To ease the pain a little " Minho replied casually, like he didn’t care about it.

You felt like your heart was about to burst out of your chest after that unexpected gesture, and you felt your face even hotter than your shoulder when the coffee fell, which made Jisung coo at you. You glared at him for his teasing, and maybe from not stopping his partner from doing that.

" You both should go back to campus. You guys have another class soon" You hurried both of them out of your dorm.

Both boys gave you a cheeky smile before they were practically kicked out of your dorm and had the door slammed on their faces. You laid your forehead against the door, hand placed where your heart was beating erratically, and the scene of Minho's kiss your shoulder kept on playing inside your head. You tried your best to forget it because you didn’t want to give yourself fake hope. He probably just wanted to make you feel better with a cute gesture. That’s all.

Time skip

You sat down on a bench with tears running down your cheeks. Your sister called you early in the morning and told you that your grandfather passed away. You wouldn’t see him ever again. You cried as silently as you could while students passed by you and looked concerned. In the distance, two figures approached the girl to try and surprise her, but froze in shock at seeing her shoulders shaking and hearing her sobs. 

Jisung immediately sat next to you and rubbed your back to calm you down a bit, while Minho sat at the other side with a worried expression plastered on his face. You couldn’t bring yourself to utter any words, but seeing them made you cry harder. 

" What happened, kitty? Please, tell us " Minho gently asked.

Your puffy eyes looked at him and Minho felt the strong urge to kiss your pout away., He cleaned the tears from your face and showed you he was more than ready to listen.

" My- my.. " You choked on your words, feeling the sobs coming again, before continuing with the sentence.

" My grandfather passed away and I- I can't see him for- the last time. I wouldn’t see him again " You took a deep breath so that you could stop crying, but it was useless.

Both of them stared at you with sadness and engulfed you in their warm arms. You sobbed on their shoulders, leaving wet spots from your tears in their clothes. 

They helpless look at each other as you keep crying, their hearts shattering at not knowing how to help you.

" It's okay, everything will be just fine " Minho rubbed your shoulder to reassure you.

" What should I do now? " You sniffled on Minho’s arms with a puffy face.

Your body was welcomed by Minho and Jisung, and with their support, they pushed you to let all your emotions out, in the safety of their arms. 

・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・❥・

Few weeks later,

You stared at the present inside your locker when you went to grab your notebook. In the past few months, you’ve been getting presents from an anonymous person and you didn’t have the slightest clue about who could be.

" Hey, Y/n " Minho tapped your shoulder softly.

" Minho " You gave him a bright smile, which came out naturally when he or Jisung were near. 

" Another gift? " Jisung asked you from behind Minho’s. 

You nodded at him while opening the present and find your favorite chocolate inside. You pouted after seeing it, since you had in mind to throw the whole thing away, but since it was your favorite treat, you were incapable. 

" You should eat it, isn’t it one of your favorites? " Both Minho and Jisung told you simultaneously, which made them look at each other weirdly.

You didn't notice the identical grin on their faces. You really had no idea who could be sending you these stuff, which in reality it was the men behind you, simply because they wanted to cheer you up after suffering and because they indirectly wanted show their love for you. The three of you walked back to class and gossiped around. 

After class,

When were getting out of the classroom, you were met by Wonpil in front of the door, who smiled sweetly at you and unknowingly made the boys burn with jealousy.

" Can I borrow her for a moment, guys? " Wonpil asked the males, who looked ready to kill him just by their gazes alone. 

" Sure, hyung " Both of them gave him the same fake smile. 

Wonpil pulled you away and made it impossible to heard what he was saying to you. Both boys had to grasp unto every bit of self-control in their beings to not snatch you away and glue to back to their sides, but they respected you too much for that. Wonpil whispered something at you and you nodded occasionally to let him know you were paying attention. Wonpil let you go after he was done and left the hallway as you returned with your best friends, who were very eager to have you back. 

" What did Woonpil sunbae want from you? " Jisung was the first to ask.

" Nothing important, just wanted my help with something " You avoided looking at them while answering. 

Jisung exchanged a suspicious glance with Minho, but they silently agreed to not question you more, especially seeing that you didn’t give more details, so they simply continued their way towards the cafeteria to meet the others. After you picked your trail of food, you started to seach your way to the table where the others were already sitting, when someone blocked your way. Well, not just someone, but non other that the annoying girl that threw coffee at you.

Tiffany didn't let you walk away from her, instead she with her friends was giving you a dirty look that was supposed to be threatening, but you returned their glares with as much interest as if they were dead rats. Before Tiffany could get to do anything to you, Jeongin approached your side and his posture alone was enough to make them leave hurriedly. help you out. Tiffany frowned at being stopped from continuing her “revenge”, but she eventually left. 

" Are you okay, noona? " Jeongin walked beside you until both of you arrived to table.

" I'm fine, Innie. Thanks for the help" You patted his head as you put your trail on the table.

The others looked at you two with bewildered expressions, and Jeongin began to explain what happened, or what almost happened. 

" Tch, that bitch still has the nerve to disturb you after what she did?. If she pulls anything again, I will handle her myself " Changbin muttered under his breath when he heard. 

" It doesn’t matter, people like her aren’t satisfied until they get their way. Let’s just pretend she doesn’t exist" You ate your food, brushing away the topic.

Minho and Jisung finally arrived at the table with their food. You discreetly sign at the others to not mention what happened, but like always, Hyunjin was already talking about it and wanted to slap his face. Minho and Jisung both stared, but you avoided their eyes by making yourself busy with your food. 

Seungmin slapped Hyunjin in the head with an annoyed face, while Hyunjin looked at Seungmin confused but he understood quickly as he saw the couple glare at you for not telling them. Hyunjin pursed his lips, feeling guilty and giving you an apologetic face. 

` I'm sorry ` Hyunjin mouthed at you. You gave him a reassurance smile to show at him that you weren’t really mad at him.

" She's really dared to disturb our girl again " Jisung mumbled under his breath but everyone else except you caught the words. 

The rest of guys looked at them with their mouths agape. Minho somehow felt proud at Jisung’s words and hoped one day they could finally mean something. You weren’t even aware of what was happening, too busy filling your stomach. 

" Wow, I didn't expect that from you " Chan recovered from his shock and took a sip of his coffee.

" It's true, though " Jisung ignored the teasing smile from others, prefering to confidently speak about you like you were already his and Minho’s girl. 

" What are you guys talking about? Sungie, is there something that I don't know? " You turned your head to them and made them fall into silent panic.

" Nothing, nothing " Felix quickly covered his friend.

" We were just…talking about men’s matter. Nothing interesting " Jeongin tried to help Felix out and let out an awkward laugh.

" O…kay " You said hesitantly and looked at them with suspicion.

Everyone was sweating under your stare but you didn't say anything else after that. Jisung and Minho glanced at each other with a smile on their faces. Once you’re all done with the food, the boys decide to accompany you in case Tiffany tries something else again.

Time skip

The group found it weird when you started to always meet up with Wonpil and even missed a few times your lunch with them. The couple grew sad that you spent more time with another guy than them and they both felt jealousy eating them inside. This time, you also missed lunch with the eight of them and someone approached their table with a twisted smile. Seungmin was the first to notice that particular someone and let out a loud annoyed sigh. 

" Trouble is coming, " Seungmin muttered.

Tiffany took a sit beside Minho without even asking his permission, crossing her legs while giving everyone a smug look.

" What do you want now? You're not welcomed here " Hyunjin's voice was full of despise. Tiffany let out a annoying laugh.

" Where's the girl that always glued to you all? She ran away with other guys? " Tiffany spoke with sarcasm.

" That's none of your business " Jisung snapped at her.

Tiffany was shocked for a moment but she smirked at Jisung as she spoke once again.

" Did you all know that Wonpil wants to propose to her? " Tiffany looked toward two specific boys to see their reactions.

" What nonsense are you talking about now? Seriously, you really make me want to smack that plastic face of yours " Changbin almost threw his hand at Tiffany but Felix stopped him in time.

Suddenly, chaos erupted in the cafeteria and someone yelled about a guy proposing to one girl. Tiffany gave the group an arrogant smile. The boys didn’t waste time to run out from the cafeteria to see what was going on. Outside, everyone could see how Wonpil kneeled in front of you while holding a ring in his right hand. Minho and Jisung couldn't stand watching more and stormed out of the place heartbroken. 

When you saw your best friends leaving the scene, you chased while Wonpil explained to the people exactly what happened between him and you. You stopped the couple while breathing heavily and made them both stare at you with shocked face.

" Y/n " Jisung furrowed his eyebrows at seeing you stand in front of them when you were with Woonpil just seconds ago. Minho gave you his bottle to drink some water.

" Why are you here? Didn't Wonpil sunbaenim proposed to you? "

" Listen, you misunderstood the situation. He didn't propose at me " You explained to them.

" Then what he just did? " Minho exclaimed.

" Wonpil oppa is my brother-in - law, and just now he was practicing to surprise my sister. Tomorrow is their anniversary " You told them everything while still recovering your breath.

Minsung felt relieved after hearing the truth and immensely happy to know that Wonpil didn't actually propose at you. You then revealed why you always missed lunch with them, since you were helping Wonpil to prepare everything. You apologized to both of them for ignoring them without an explanation, but they assured you they weren’t angry about it and thanked you for telling them the truth before they could get wrong ideas.

・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・・❥・❥・

Chan was throwing a party tonight to celebrate everyone in the group was almost done with their studies. You got ready for the party while your best friends waited for you outside your dorm. When you went to meet them, they struggled to keep their mouths shut at seeing you. You were wearing a short black dress that wrapped your body like a fine glove and showed your curves, all while letting your hair down and carefully styled. You felt shy under their intense eyes, so you snapped your fingers to pull them out of their daydreaming. 

" Wow, you look so hot " Jisung bite his lips as he discreetly checked you out.

" Thank you. You both look really hot too " You complimented back.

When you arrive to the party, you see everyone invited was already inside, filling the house with music and dancing or playing around. You got in to find the guys while the couple walked behind you. You found them already with drinks in their hands. 

" Channie " You hugged him with a big smile on your face.

" Y/n " Chan hugged you back while raising his hand towards the other two boys.

" Wow, you look so gorgeous tonight" Chan complimented you when he noticed your choice of clothing.

The others also greeted you happily, and sometimes they would tease you about how certain someones would be jealous if another guy checked you out. You didn't get what they meant but your best friends understood it quickly. They both secretly glared at others as a warning to stop the teasing. Jeongin got you some drinks to make you feel comfortable around the party, which was getting crowded by people. The boys started to join the dancefloor, and you saw Hyunjin and Felix dancing silly with each other, having fun. 

You saw a hand in front of you and looked up to the owner. It was Minho, standing in front of you while stretching out his hand for you to grab. You saw that Jisung was gone somewhere, so you two were left alone. 

" May I have a dance with you? " Minho had a charming smile on his face. 

You took his hand and let him lead you to the dance floor. For some reason, Minho’s gaze on you tonight felt different from usual, and you sense he wanted to tell you something from the way he opened his mouth at times but closed it before mustering any words. You wrapped your arms around his neck while he hugged your waist, your bodies smoothly following the slow music. You danced with Minho for a few minutes until someone tapped your shoulder from behind.

Jisung held out his hand for you and Minho stepped quietly away to give you two some space. It was his partner’s turn now. The music changed to a fast-beat music. You let the music guide your body through, and then you felt Jisung subtilty grinding against you from behind. You brushed it off, as your bodies were very close and so it was normal to feel his movements, so you enjoyed the dancing, both of you jumping like crazy and having fun, until your feet hurt and so you decided to drink something. 

When you went to grab your drinks, some guy approached you in the kitchen with some drinks in hand. He talked to you for a moment and you played along, unaware of the menacing glare that your friends were throwing at the scene from afar. Suddenly, he tried to fix your hair but that was when a hand stopped him by the wrist with a vice grip, while another hand pulled you away from the kitchen. You caught Minho whispering something in that male’s ear before letting him go and followed you and Jisung.

Jisung gently pushed your body inside the car and Minho started the engine, driving away from Chan’s house with an unreadable face. You didn’t dare to speak after seeing those looks on their faces, so you remained silent until they pulled near your dorms and accompanied you there. The three of you entered in utter silence, making you uneasy.

" Why did you leave the party? " You finally spoke, frowning at them.

 '' Seriously, you’re being irritating for no reason, what’s going on? " You stared at them, waiting for an explanation.

You gasped when Jisung abruptly pinned you against a wall as looked deep into your eyes. You didn't try to push Jisung away, too shocked by his actions.

" You're so dumb " he muttered.

You went from shocked to offended at his words, but before you could say anything, he spoke again and what he said left you speechless.

" We can’t stand seeing you with other guys. You really never noticed anything about us, huh?! " Jisung’s face was merely inches away from yours.

" We became close to you so we can won your heart. We sent you so many hints, tried to make you see our feelings. Like, you really didn’t ever suspect who were sending you all those mysterious gifts? All of them being coincidentally things you told us you liked and no one but us knew?" Jisung tightened his hold on your wrist and you couldn’t bring yourself to talk back.

" You’re so fucking blind, kitten " Minho whispered in your ear.

" You make us fall head over heels for you day after day, and still have no idea what you do to us. Well, love, we reached our limits " Minho’s voice turned raspy. 

He grabbed your chin to make you face him before he slammed his lips against yours. You were frozen in place for a moment, but after a few seconds, your body moved at its own accord and returned the kiss with eagerness. Minho bite your lips gently to let his tongue enter your mouth and explore it. Jisung licked his own lips, seeing what was unfolding in front of his eyes and he felt his body grow warmer and warmer as he watched Minho practically devour you. He felt his pants getting tighter by seconds, and Minho eventually stopped the kiss, breathing heavily. You looked dazed after such a heated, intimate exchange.

" God, you drive me crazy " Minho's voice was filled with exasperated lust and kissed you again.

When he stopped to regain his breath, Jisung held your face and kissed you roughly, making you moan in his mouth. Minho smirked at seeing his boyfriend’s sudden aggressiveness. You become putty in the boy’s hands as he tastes your lips like a hungry man. Jisung paused to let both of you some time to breathe before lunging at you again, and Minho had to eventually intervene so the younger didn't asphyxiate you. Your lips were swollen and wet by the end of it, and your mind felt like it was filled with liquid.

" You-you love me? Both of you? " You finally dared to ask with a low voice.

" Yes, we love you. We want all of you, every piece of yourself you have to offer. We want you to be our girl " Jisung said while trailing his fingers on your skin.

" Would you let us? " Minho asked this time, unnervingly close to you. “Claim every piece of yourself?”

As much as they desired this, they didn’t want to make you uncomfortable in any way, so they waited to hear what you wanted first. After a tense minute, in which you struggled to calm your erratic heart and to accept that this was all very real, you looked directly at them and answered. 

" Yes. I let you "

The boys smiled softly and pushed you towards the bed and made you lay down on it. They started to take off their clothes one by one until they were only left with their boxers . You felt too shy to even look at them and you had no idea what to expect. You were lost in your thoughts until you felt some warm hands slip inside your dress and trace lines in your bare thighs, causing your entire body to shiver and your eyes to close. You squirmed once the hands reached your heat, which was already wet with arousal.

You let out a tiny moan when one finger started to rub your clit from outside your panties. Minho kissed your warm neck and you caught a glimpse of Jisung, seeing he was the one with his hands under your dress. You whined as you grabbed Jisung’s hand by instinct and guided inside your panties, to your bare cunt. Minho took off your dress before catching your hardening nipple between his mouth. You arched your back at the sensation, giving more room to use his teeth and tongue. When you thought nothing could top this feeling, you felt Jisung’s fingers slowly sliding inside you, getting wet on your juices, and both of you moaned. You were so tight, and your small perfect cunt swallowed his digits in a way that made his dick twitch. 

You never felt anything like before, not even in your wildest dreams. This sheer pleasure, this ecstasy that ran through your veins. You heard the first time was always a bit painful, but the only feeling that your body could register was pure euphoria. 

If your skin felt warm before, now it was on fucking fire. The pleasure was building up and you struggled to contain your moans, which didn’t sit right for either of the boys. Jisung’s fingers began a scissoring motion and you couldn’t no longer keep quiet . Minho thirsted at the sight of Jisung playing with your pussy while he still teased your hard buds, twisting them between his fingers and licking the expanse of your breasts. He always found you gorgeous, but your chest was definitely the most beautiful picture in his eyes. You fisted with the sheet beneath you, eyes watering as you felt something building up in your belly. 

" I-I, oh god, something is- " You couldn’t even speak. You tried to ask, to warn them that something was going to explode from inside you. 

" Let yourself go, princess. We got you"Jisung slowed down his ministrations as you rode out your high, breathing heavily as sweat coveted your skin.

Then they exchanged positions. Minho buried his face on your cunt while Jisung traced your face with his lips. You gasped when Minho caressed your sensitive pussy with his tongue and you kicked your legs unconsciously at that mix of pleasure and pain. Your hands reached out desperately for something to hold onto, fingers brushing against a hard bulge, and you heard Jisung’s low moan.

" Aahh- god, I can’t... Shit " You groaned while Minho devoured your cunt like a starving man, bringing you closer to your second climax.

You looked up at Jisung with your hazed eyes and saw him palming his still clothed dick, biting his lips and breathing through his nose. You finally came with a scream and Minho didn’t waste time in drinking you, slurping your juices with pleased hums. They watched your twitching, sweaty body with pride swelling their chests, knowing that after they claimed you, no male would have the right to approach you ever again. You were theirs now. You tried to breathe back to normal again, time during which Minho left your cunt and slammed his lips on Jisung’s, making out needily in front of you. Jisung groaned at the taste of your juices in Minho’s mouth, licking them off with his own tongue.

" Mm... She tastes so fucking good. I can't wait anymore " Jisung sighed as he licked your remains from his lips.

" I know, I don’t think I’ll ever get enough of her" Minho looked at your messy state and smirked.

Minho went to your side and grabbed you gently by the waist, guiding you until you straddled his lap, making you feel his hardness brushing your cunt. Jisung stood behind you while rubbing his bulge against your ass. A moan left your lips when both of them began to grind their dicks at your awaiting holes. You felt so incredibly dumb for not having realized their feelings sooner, but if knowing this would’ve been the outcome, you’ll gladly play dumb again. 

The idea of them having loved you for so long, the things they did for you, and all the sweet memories they gave you, it all made your heart flutter and your eyes stung.

Minho noticed your change of mood and tenderly held your cheeks to bring your focus back to them. Jisung’s expression morphed into one of concern, stopping his movements and left a sweet kiss on your shoulders in a comforting gesture.

" What's the matter, kitten? " Minho stared at your eyes with a worried frown.

They panicked slightly at seeing the tears run from your eyes, hugging you tightly. You sniffled and tried to hide your face from them but Jisung grabbed you softly to prevent you from moving. He wiped away your tears with his thumbs.

" Are you alright? Did we hurt you? You wanna stop this? We can stop anytime you like.. " Jisung rambled in his panic.

You pulled them both into a tight hug and began to sob again. They rubbed your back soothingly, kissing your face to calm you down.

" It's okay, little one. We’re here for you." Minho spoke in his tender voice.

" You can tell us anything. Let us know what’s bothering you " Jisung continued. Their loving voices and comforting motions helped you to eventually stop your tears.  

They waited for you to speak and open up to them. Your eyes were slightly puffy after the crying session, and you felt Minho caressing your cheek.

You struggled to come to terms that this was actually happening. You had a boyfriend, once upon a time, but being with him was nothing like this. He never took you to date, usually preferring to hang out with his friends, whom he never introduced to you. He rarely did anything romantic for you and was the main responsible for most of the insecurities that plagged you even after breaking up with him. You didn’t know how it felt to be truly loved, cherished by someone romantically, and after leaving him, you found yourself terrified of being in a relationship again. 

The boys held your hands within theirs, tracing your fingers, and you finally dared to speak.

" I had a boyfriend once before enrolling here. He…wasn’t like this. He treated me like a burden more than a girlfriend and made me doubt myself. At some point he even convinced that it was my fault our relationship wasn’t working, because I wasn’t enough. " You didn’t look at them as you talked, but their eyes hardened.

" What a fucking jerk. I hope you have cut all ties with that thing, kitten. He didn’t deserve to breathe the same air as you " Minho gritted his teeth, fuming.

Jisung laid your head on his shoulder and scratched your head softly. You closed your eyes and enjoyed his ministrations, feeling safe and loved in their embrace. You felt Minho kissing your neck and caressing your bare stomach.

" So what do you want to do now? Want to stop here? " He asked you.

You shook your head, looking at them and smiling.

“No” you said vehemently “I want to feel how much you love me. Let me imprint your love on my skin for the rest of my life”

Something dark fled through his eyes and they lunged at you, pushing back onto the mattress. Jisung started to leave hickies on your neck while Minho marked your belly instead. You could feel that your cunt getting wet again and pulsing in need, ready to take whatever they gave you. You brushed Minho’s hard cock through his boxers and he groaned. However, you felt like you wanted more. 

You loved the faces they made. It made you feel a tingle of pride within you, a kind of power you weren’t used to. You wanted to please them too, made them feel the same way they did to you when you came twice in their hands.

“I want-I want to make you feel good too” -you admitted shyly, your twinkling eyes looking up to them. “Please, teach me how” 

You stared at them with shy, curious eyes, all while naked under their hold. You were the perfect picture of sinful and innocent, and it made their dicks so hard that they started to hurt underneath their boxers.

“Damn, you’re heaven sent, you know that? A fucking gift” Jisung growled, kissing you passionately. “Get on your knees, baby. I’ll tell you what to do”

You did what he said and looked up to him with doe eyes. He took off his boxers and his hard, leaking cock sprung back against his torso, rigid. He palmed himself a few seconds and caressed the top of her head.

“I’m going to teach you how to blow me, sweet girl. If you don’t feel comfortable, just say it, okay?” You nodded “Good. Start by licking the tip. Use your hands if you need to, but be careful with the nails.”

You teased Jisung’s cock like he said, unsure licks at first but when you felt his dick twitch inside your mouth, you had the urge to go deeper and your tongue grew bolder. Jisung groaned in pleasure, and Minho also took off his boxers as he guided your unoccupied hand to his rigid cock, showing you the way he liked it. In your eagerness, you gagged on Jisung's cock, trying to pull out instinctively, but his fingers grabbed your head softly and kept you in place . Meanwhile, Minho was behind you and began to tease your wet folds, spreading your juices all over it before sliding two fingers inside, quickly finding that spongy spot he has fantasized with so much in finding.  Your moan vibrates through Jisung’s cock, and he whimpers, throwing his head back and closing his eyes. You continue to suck him off, moaning and whining occasionally as Minho kept on rubbing your g-spot.

You brushed his balls accidentally with your hands and, hearing his breathy moan, you started to play with them too, fondling them. You fastened your head movement as his moans increased.

" Ahhh.. Gonna cum. Fuck, I'm cumming! " Jisung screamed, face blushed.

" Go on, cum for us, jagi " Minho encouraged him.

As if he was programmed by those words, Jisung spurted his essence in your mouth. You coughed at the sensation, swallowing a bit of it. Jisung laid down to recover just as you came for the second time on Minho's hand. He licked your juices off his fingers with a grin, letting go of your trembling body to approach Jisung, who was at the edge of bed, and lifted him up into a doggy style position. He pumped his cock for a few minutes, then pushed their hips together and thrusted his thick member into the boy’s hole.

Jisung let out a hiss of pain at the intrusion.

“Jagiya wait, I’m not prep..” but he didn’t listen.

Minho pumped his dick inside the boy’s walls, grunting, and soon Jisung’s gasps of pain turned into lewd moans, subtly moving his hips to match the thrusts. All in front of you. You could feel yourself already dripping again at such a delicious scene. Minho’s pounding became rougher and soon both of them were a total mess.

" Shit, you’re still so tight, Sungie. Don’t I fuck you enough?” Minho said with gritted teeth, gripping the boy’s hips so harshly that it was already leaving marks on the skin.

Your pussy was throbbing and you found yourself wanting more, so you carefully slid your body under Jisung and spread your legs. 

“Please..” you begged with your glossy eyes. You were no longer thinking. You just wanted to keep being pleasured and find another climax.

Jisung whined when he saw the wet glistening of your pussy lips, so painfully close to his already leaking tip. Minho whispered something in his ear and the younger let out a groan. He pulled you closer to him and thrusted his cock inside you without a warning. Your mouth fell agape and your eyes rolled back to white. His thrusts were helped by Minho’s, increasing their strength. You wrapped your arms around Jisung’s shoulders as you moaned his name.

" Fuck baby, You're feel so good I- can't hold it, shit!" Jisung started to lose his voice as his own orgasm began to build up in his body.

"Let's come together, Ji. All of us " Minho told his boyfriend as he felt himself getting closer to his so craved climax.

Not long after that, Minho shot all his cum inside Jisung's awaiting hole, while Jisung came fully inside you with a drooling face. Your back arched at the feeling and fell into the mattress. Minho slowly pulled out his half-hard cock from Jisung before laying down besides your exhausted body, letting out a relieved sigh.

" Fuu.. So tired " He grumbled.

Jisung stayed inside you but he was completely drained from Minho fucking his brains out. Your eyelids slowly shut down but Minho voice brings you back from your sleepy state were slowly shutting down, but Minho’s dark voice pulled you out from the sleepy state.

"We’re not done yet, kitten " He growled in your ears, turning your face towards him.

" Wh- what? " You asked confused, your voice hoarse and tired.

Minho didn't say anything, just moved you on top of him, dragging Jisung too. You squealed at the movement, which was more difficult with the boy inside you refusing to move, but you froze when you felt something hard poking at your behind. Minho teased your entrance with his tip before whispering in your ear with a devious grin.

" I didn’t have my share yet " He didn’t even finish the sentence before thrusting his member inside you, barely letting you adjust to it. He pounded you roughly from behind, so you were sandwiched between the two men, both of their dicks fucking into you at once. You whimpered at the pain mixed with pleasure. Jisung didn’t even need to move, since Minho’s thrusts shook your body enough for his member to slide back and forth. He kissed you and twisted your nippled in his fingers, swallowing your moans and begs. 

" Such a cute slut for us " He smirked, admiring the mess they turned you into.

"We’ll keep going until you’re pumped full of us, carrying us inside you wherever you go” he grunted, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. You moaned in Jisung’s mouth. 

“Would you let us, kitten? Get you pregnant with our babies? I can already see it. Your cute belly swollen with us-fuck!" The mere idea pulled him closer to his orgasm embarrassingly quickly, so he bit your shoulder to compose himself.

When you thought your throat couldn’t let out any more sounds, you suddenly felt Minho abruptly pulling out of you and rubbing your other entrance instead, where Jisung was still nestling inside. You screamed, grabbing unto Jisung’s shoulders for dear life, as Minho pushed his dick all the way inside your walls, rubbing himself against the other boy. They both moaned at the friction and Jisung traced the bulges in your stomach. Feeling Minho and himself so closely together inside you gave him an unexpected shot of energy that made him rut his hips alongside his boyfriend, the incredible pleasure making his head fuzzy. You were floating, mind blank and completely at their mercy. 

"You are ours now, baby. I won't let anyone get in our way. I’ll kill them if they do" Jisung growled in your ear, biting it.

They eventually found your g-spot and you thrashed in their arms with the overstimulation, letting out strained whimpers.  Minho cursed loudly when you clenched around their cocks, while Jisung gasped. They both kept pounding into you vigorously until they came deep inside you, their bodies trembling at the intensity and dicks pulsing until they emptied itselves. You clenched them once more as another orgasm hit you, leaving you half-unconscious. The boys slowly pulled out of your swollen hole and looked with pride at their mixed seed falling out of you and running down your inner thighs.

"Imagine she does get pregnant after this”Jisung muttered, grinning as he brushed her face.

“Well, wasn’t that the plan already? She’ll be the mother of our children one day. So she better get used to this" Minho smirked, admiring your sleeping form.

They took a minute to rest, then proceeded to clean up your sweating body and threw out the sheets. Jisung dressed you with his shirt while Minho made sure their cum remained inside you, not a drop more wasted. As soon as they were done, they fell in the bed beside you, hugging you between them with satisfied smiles.

The next morning,

You woke up with rays of sunshine hitting your eyelids and an intense throbbing between your legs. As you moved, you noticed four arms wrapped around your body. You looked at the two boys sleeping soundly at your sides, and the events of last night flashed in your mind. Your face turned red and burned at the memory. You tried to shift out of their hold and get out of bed, but you were immediately pulled back. Jisung's eyes directly were staring at yours, tightening his grip.

" Where are you going? " Jisung asked you, his voice raspy from just waking up.

"To the bathroom. I’m stinky " You sniffed yourself and scrunched your noise.

Jisung chuckled but he didn't let you go, instead he pulled you closer against him arms and hummed while sniffing you.

"Mm, you smell good to me. You have our scent all over you" he mumbled.

You heard a rustling noise at your right, then a puff of warm breath against your skin. You turned to see Minho squinting his eyes at the sunlight and nuzzling further in your neck. You never saw Minho acting so soft, not even when you guys were alone, and you felt lucky to be a witness of this side of him. You recalled what happened last night again and felt embarrassed, coughing a bit before speaking.

" Can you both please let me go? I want to take a shower before class" You tried to get out of their arms but they only tightened their grip on you.

" Just skip your class for today, I want to cuddle with you two" Minho whined. Jisung sat up quickly and looked at you with a worried face.

" Do you-regret what happened? " He struggled with the words, terrified about such possibility.

" What? No, of course not! It’s just- " You can’t bring yourself to finish.

" Just what, hm? " Minho softly turned your face towards them, realizing how flustered you were.

" I'm…scared, I guess”

" Of what? " They both simultaneously asked you.

" What does this mean for us? I mean, we can’t be just friends anymore. The could make things awkward between us. We can’t act like it didn’t happen " You lowered your face to avoid their gazes.

" Let’s not be friends anymore, then " was Minho’s nonchalant reply, making Jisung look back at him alarmed.

You were shocked, then you felt some tears warming up your eyes. It was the last thing you expected to hear, and so you could feel your heart break a little and the fear building up inside you. He immediately noticed you misunderstood, so he panicked and hurried to explain himself to you.

" Nono, kitty, that’s not it. What I meant was that we could stop being friends to become something more. I don't wanna lose you. " Minho stared at you, rubbing your cheek.

He exchanged a look with Jisung, and he came at you with a surprising question.

" We want you to be our girlfriend, y/n. Didn’t we make that clear last night? " Jisung asked you.

You stared at them in disbelief while they waited for your answer. A brilliant smile began to appear in your face and you nodded, answering what they were dying to hear. They were over the moon, knowing that you were finally theirs, that they wouldn’t have to hold back anymore and repress themselves. They lunged at you to cover you in kisses as you giggled.

" About damn time " Jisung exclaimed.

" Finally, we can say you’re ours " not even Minho could hide his wide smile.

And in the end, you did skip class and spent the remaining day cuddling with them.

Of course, the boys didn’t waste time telling the group about this new settling. They all congratulated you, specially since they’ve been dealing with the couple’s mopping about you for months. Hyunjin teased them about how the secret admirer thing, but shut up quickly when Minho grabbed a tissue box, and Changbin told you how they all had to suffer their tantrums everytime a male talked to you too long. Overall, everyone was happy for the three of you, since they’ve been seeing this coming for a while.

If only someone had told your past self things would end like this. You were initially worried about people’s reactions and possible comments, but most seemed to like you and even envy your situation. You managed to pull not one, but two handsome men in your grasp since your first day. You only felt bad for how dumb you were to not notice their multiple signs, but seeing how everything turned out in the end, you couldn’t say you regretted it at all. You thanked whatever entity was there for giving you another chance to be loved, and prayed that your bond with them would last forever.

The End

A/n : I'm sorry for the late update of this story, i sometimes have writer blocks and now i focus on finished another oneshot of Hyunlix so i hope y'all satisfied with this work😘, i really thankful for @lyramundana for helping me finished this work and edit to make a better story

Taglist : @lyramundana @2chopsticks2eyes @anglerfishiey @chaotic-world-of-the-j @tinys0ftie @noellllslut @hanjingin @feybin @shycreationdreamland @jisunglyricist

AUGUST IS A FEVER — kim seungmin

pairing: kim seungmin x fem!reader genre: smut, fluff word count: 12k warnings: 18+ minors dni!!! mild jealousy, mean(ish) dom!seungmin (he's mean in a nice way okay), face fucking, hair pulling (f. rec), thigh riding, overstimulation, dumbification, mild degradation/humiliation, aftercare

summary: seungmin is the picture of self control around you—the perfect gentleman with no interest in you at all. maybe that is why you are so obsessed with seeing how far you can push him before he breaks. OR, hyunjin is convinced that seungmin is into you, and you are determined to prove him wrong.

"Stop looking at him like that," Hyunjin sighs.

"Stop looking at him like what?" You ask innocently.

"Like you want to jump his bones."

"I have no idea what you mean."

"...Two minutes ago you said you wanted to, and I quote, "lick the sweat off of his face.""

"Really?" You ponder. "That doesn't sound like me."

"Yes it does!"

You groan, fanning yourself with your hand. "Whatever! Can you blame me? He just looks so hot!"

The view from where you are sitting on the sidelines is spectacular, glorious even—so much so that you can almost forget the sun beating down on you as you wait for your friends to finish up their game.

"Nope," Hyunjin covers his ears. "I am not going to agree while you objectify my best friend."

"Okay... Well, it's not my fault that your best friend is the sexiest man on the face of the Earth."

You have always thought that Kim Seungmin looks the hottest when playing sports, and it is rewarding to (yet again) find yourself proven correct. Today, he is the main event: with his brow furrowed in singular determination, his hidden competitive nature full on display, his lean body hidden underneath a deceptive white tee and black joggers...

There isn't anything overtly provocative about him today, and yet you still have to stifle the urge to strut onto that field, grab him by the wrist, drag him behind the bleachers, drop to your knees, and suck him dry.

"I'm literally right here!" Hyunjin cries.

On the field, Jisung clumsily passes to Seungmin, who dribbles the ball down the field and swipes a sharp left, kicking the ball straight into the goal past Chan.

A small, self-assured smirked hooks onto the edge of his mouth when he walks back to his position, and you have to fan yourself to stop the heat on your cheeks from spreading down your neck.

"Oh honey," you tut, only momentarily distracted by the glorious view in front of you. "It's okay, I still think you're cute."

"That is so condescending coming from someone who can't confess their feelings to a guy who is obviously into them," Hyunjin scoffs. "And I'm not cute! I'm sexy."

"I don't know how many times I have to tell you this," you roll your eyes, gaze still trained on the field. "But Kim Seungmin is not into me."

"Yes he is."

"No... He isn't."

"And who are you to tell me that?" Hyunjin narrows his eyes. "I think I know my best friend well enough to know how he feels, thank you very much!"

You swat at the back of his head.

"Hyunjin, you are literally one of the most oblivious people in the world," you point out. "Forgive me for not taking your word for it."

"Okay, b-but!" Hyunjin splutters. "Not when it comes to this. I'm telling you, Seungmin is so down bad for you, it's actually painful."

"And how do you know that?" You ask, mostly just to humor him.

"Because it's obvious!" He exclaims. "Literally everyone knows. Everyone."

"Mhm," you nod along. "And... Has Seungmin ever told you this?"

Hyunjin pauses for a moment.

"...W-Well—"

You click your tongue. "That's what I thought."

"He doesn't have to say it for me to know," Hyunjin insists.

"Uh, really?" You snort. "Because it sounds to me like you're just pulling things out of your ass."

Across the field, Jisung cheers as Seungmin scores another goal. By now, they have been playing long enough in the heat for rivulets of sweat to carve their way down his face, and the thought comes to mind once again—you would love to lick it off his face. Desperately. Maybe if you begged nicely, he would let you have a taste...

Would he like it if you begged?

"Dude," Hyunjin deadpans. "All he has to do is look at you and he pops a boner. I think that's a pretty good indication that he's into you."

"Really?" You ask, momentarily stupefied by the thought of Seungmin's dick.

"Yes."

"No way," you exclaim a moment later, shaking your head. "Seungmin would never."

"Be attracted to someone? Yeah, I used to think so too..."

"No!" You pout, pinching his arm. "I mean he's such a gentleman. There is no way that is true."

"Yeah," Hyunjin scoffs. "If being a gentleman means jacking off as soon as he gets home from hanging out with you, then sure."

"Don't talk about him like that!" You pull him into a headlock. "Just because you are a nasty little shit doesn't mean that he is, too."

"Oh, god," Hyunjin groans in agony. "Yes, he definitely is."

Your grip on his neck tightens and a choked wheeze passes through his lips. A vindictive smile slips onto your face at the thought of making him suffer for putting strange thoughts about Seungmin into your head, and your grip tightens even more.

It is only when you chance a look up at the game and find Seungmin staring in your direction that your chokehold on Hyunjin slackens. Under the heated weight of his stare, the blush that you spent so long trying to fight off comes back in full force.

"See?" Hyunjin hisses. "I told you he's into you! Oh god, he looks like he's plotting my murder."

"I dunno," you sigh. "I think he looks kind of dreamy."

You drop your arm completely, and Hyunjin wrestles himself free from your grip. Seungmin smiles at you before turning back to the match, and you swoon on the spot.

"Wow," Hyunjin wrinkles his nose in disgust. "In the most offensive way possible, I think you two are meant for each other."

"Aw, you really think so?" You beam.

"Unfortunately..."

You frown. "Well... If Seungmin is so into me, why hasn't he made a move yet?"

"Because you're a psychopath?" Hyunjin guesses.

"Hwang Hyunjin, keep it up and I'm going to be the one murdering you," you threaten.

"Okay, okay!" He holds his hands up in surrender. "I dunno. Maybe he's just a pussy?"

"He's twice the man you are," you sniff.

"You're only saying that because you want his dick in your mouth," Hyunjin notes drily.

"No I'm not!" You protest. "...Well, that's not the only reason."

Jeongin runs past you, the ball between his feet as a mischievous cackle escapes his lips, and the slight tailwind he provides only grants you a moderate amount of solace from the heat beating down.

"Believe me, don't believe me..." Hyunjin trails off. "I don't really care."

"Rude," you pout. Jeongin misses the goal, and Seungmin runs a frustrated hand through his hair as he turns to face him.

"All I'm saying is that there is a foolproof way to figure out whether or not Seungmin actually wants to fuck your brains out."

"And that is...?"

"He rolls his eyes. "Duh. Just seduce him."

"I'm not going to do that!" You hiss. "He's going to think I'm a gross little gremlin that's trying to get into his pants and then he's going to reject me!"

"But you are a gross little gremlin trying to get into his pants."

"Not true! I like Seungmin for more than just his body, thank you very much."

"Okay..." Hyunjin says. "Well, as I've already said, he's definitely not going to reject you."

"You don't know that." You glare at him. "When was the last time you saw him accept anybody's advances?"

"Literally never because, again, he's into you!" Hyunjin exclaims.

"As if."

"Whatever!" He throws his hands up in the air, his face growing redder by the second. "You know what, do whatever you want. I don't care. I tried!"

Hyunjin pushes himself up from the ground, dusting his pants off in a tight and jerky motions.

"Wait," you begin. "Hyunjin!"

He doesn't spare you a glance as he stomps off towards where the rest of your friends seem to—finally—be wrapping up their game.

"Where are you going? Hyunjin? Come back!"

A nice cold shower is exactly what you need after a morning of watching a sweaty Seungmin in his element.

Which is why the moment that you and the guys make it back to Seungmin and Hyunjin's apartment, you waste no time in claiming Hyunjin's bathroom for yourself.

He refuses to speak to you the entire way back, and you decide to take your revenge by making a break for his bathroom. Maybe it's mean, because you know he's had to pee for the past twenty minutes, but you find a little bit too much joy in seeing him suffer to actually care.

You are grateful to find your shampoo is still in the same spot you left it last week when you stayed over. Hyunjin might be your best friend, but you wouldn't put it past him to use it all up—that was the fate of your facial cleanser last time you left it at his place.

The steady stream of water pelting your back is soothing as you wash yourself, and the lukewarm water does wonders for your horniness.

"Hurry the fuck up," Hyunjin whines, bursting through the door without a second thought. His irritating voice only helps quash your horniness further.

The shower curtain is solid enough that you can only make out his vague outline through it, but you don't have to wonder what he is doing in here for long—the sound of him peeing is undeniable, and you wrinkle your nose in disgust.

"You're so annoying," you shout at him.

"Whatever," Hyunjin gripes, washing his hands. "I'm hungry, so like... Hurry the fuck up."

"Yeah, yeah," you dismiss. He lets out a huff, then exists without saying another word.

Your shower lasts a little longer than usual—mostly because you know that it will piss Hyunjin off. By the time you are finished, only five stray thoughts about jumping Seungmin's bones have passed through your head, which you consider an accomplishment.

A warm blanket of contentment settles over you as you towel yourself dry. It is only after a few moments without the stream of the shower dulling your senses that you get the odd feeling that something is off.

It takes another moment for you to realize that the apartment is awfully quiet. The faint buzz of the TV streams in through the walls, but other than that... Nothing.

For a moment, you wonder if your friends have finally learned how to act like normal people and actually use their inside voices—but then you remember that Minho and Changbin couldn't shut up even if they wanted to. Which means that either someone has finally snapped and forcibly gagged them, or... They aren't here.

The urge to go investigate is so overwhelming that you decide to skip blowdrying your hair altogether (scandalous, you know), but when you reach for your clothes, you realize they are not where you left them.

In fact, a quick survey of the bathroom reveals that they are nowhere to be found at all.

"What the...?" You gnaw on your lip.

Then it clicks. You knew Hyunjin had been too quiet earlier when leaving the bathroom. He must have taken your clothes...

Which normally wouldn't have been that big of a predicament, considering that you have no shame when it comes to stealing his clothes, except for the little fact that his bedroom is on the opposite side of the apartment.

Great.

You pinch the bridge of your nose before wrapping your towel around yourself resolutely and opening the bathroom door.

"Hyunjin?" You call, only peeking your head out.

In the living room, you hear the distinctive sound of footsteps, but your best friend remains silent.

"Hello?" You try again, but still, silence is the only thing that greets you.

You narrow your eyes, irritation welling up inside of you.

"Hyunjin," you squeeze out through gritted teeth, pushing the bathroom door all the way open. "I'm actually going to kill you. Where did you put my clothes?"

Despite the anger in your tone, he still has the audacity to ignore you. Unsurprisingly, you quickly reach the end of your fuse.

"You're so—" You seethe, storming into the living room.

And then, you promptly come to a screeching halt.

"Oh!" You squeak out, a rush of embarrassment striking you in the chest. "You're not Hyunjin."

"No," Seungmin says mildly. "I'm not."

He is sitting alone on the couch, his hair damp, and you are not too surprised to notice how sexy he looks like this—domestic and relaxed. The black joggers from earlier have been replaced by sinful gray sweats, and you only have a moment to lament how unfair that is before you remember that you are standing basically naked in front of him.

To his credit, Seungmin doesn't seem fazed. In fact, his eyes remain focused on your face, his gaze cool and collected as you flounder for the right words.

You are half-satisfied, half-disappointed by his reaction (or lack thereof) because on one hand, it means that Hyunjin was wrong and Seungmin is decidedly not into you at all... But on the other hand, it means that Seungmin is not into you at all.

"Ahem," you clear your throat. "D'you know where he is?"

"Him and the guys went to get food," Seungmin tells you.

"Bitch," you mutter bitterly.

Seungmin raises a brow at you, and your eyes widen.

"Not you!" You clarify. "I'm talking about Hyunjin. I mean, he's a little bitch who took my clothes while I was showering and then went off to get food without me."

You pause, not noticing the amused look on Seungmin's face.

"Wait," you pause. "Why didn't you go with them?"

He shrugs. "Thought it was kind of a dick move to leave you here all alone."

You perk up. "Aw, thanks!"

"Although," Seungmin points out, "it was also kind of a dick move to eat his last yogurt, so I guess you guys are even."

You gasp. "Seungmin, I thought you weren't going to tell him!"

His mouth turns up in a lopsided smirk. "I never said that."

Your mind flashes back to last week when Seungmin caught you sneaking the last yogurt cup, and you frown. Technically, you realize he's right—but you had shared the yogurt cup with you, so you thought you were partners in crime.

Although, it was kind of sexy how ruthless he is...

"You're evil," you pout, crossing your arms over your chest. Then, you remember you are clad in only a tiny little towel, and your promptly uncross your arms.

He cocks a brow. "Would an evil person offer to lend you clothes in a time of need?"

The thought of his clothes, on you, is enough to make your brain short circuit.

"Really?" You exclaim, your voice pitching an octave higher.

He pushes himself off the couch with a nod.

"Kim Seungmin, you are an angel," you gush. "I could kiss you right now."

You trail after him towards his room, not noticing how your words make him freeze.

"Or, like," you blabber on. "buy you ten bags of Hot Cheetos!"

"Only ten?" He teases.

"Eleven." You bargain, and he tilts his head as if he is considering the offer.

It is right as you are considering just how puppy-like he looks that he hands you a stack of clothes.

"You can change in here," Seungmin says, and then like the gentleman he is, he walks out the door and closes it behind you.

It's strangely humbling to be in this position—in his room, with only a towel wrapped around you, as he walks out and leaves you alone without so much as a spare glance.

It's equally humbling just how hot his indifference is. Instead of making you want to back off, Seungmin's reaction only makes you want to see just how far you can push him...

To distract yourself from your horny thoughts, you unfold the clothes he has given you and take the opportunity to look around his room.

Despite how long you've been friends with Hyunjin—despite how much time you've spent in this apartment over the past two years, this is the first time you are seeing the inside of Seungmin's bedroom.

Somehow, it looks exactly how you imagined it would. Clean gray linen sheets line his simple bed, which takes up most of the center of the room. Two bookshelves stand flush against the wall, stacked with a plethora of books. His desk is a picture of perfection—white and spotless and so Seungmin, much like the rest of the room.

In a word, it is pristine. Clean. Polished. The mirror of absolute control.

You can't help but wonder if he is this controlled in every aspect of his life. If he was under you, would he still exhibit that perfect restraint? Or would you be enough for him to snap?

The thought is so electrifying that you dress in a record time, slipping out of his room before you have the chance to do something you might regret.

Even the clothes, you notice, are so him. The navy blue shirt is simple yet perfectly pressed, as if he has just bought it, and the gray sweatpants he has given you are the carbon copy of the ones he had been wearing earlier today.

"Thanks again for the clothes," you say as you walk back into the living room.

Seungmin is sitting on the couch exactly where he had been when you first came out of the bathroom.

When he looks up at you this time, however, his gaze seems to linger on you. Under his scrutiny, a flush of heat creeps up your spine and your mind blanks.

If you were a little bit more lucid, you would have registered how absolutely insane it is that one single look from him is enough to turn you on. Instead, all you can focus on is how enticing his calculating stare is.

"Your shirt is on backwards," he says then, and you flush once more—this time in embarrassment.

"What—" You begin, looking down in panic. "Oh. Haha, really funny Kim Seungmin."

Your shirt is, in fact, not on backwards. The smirk stretched across his face when you look back up tells you that Seungmin definitely knew that.

You can't find it in yourself to be annoyed at him when he looks so good, so instead of yelling at him the way you would have it if it had been anyone else (ahem, Hwang Hyunjin), you opt to take a seat next to him instead.

For your own mental sanity, you maintain at least a few inches of distance between you, even as you pull your legs onto the cushions and burrow your way deeper into the sofa.

"Do you want to watch something?" Seungmin asks.

"Sure," you nod. "Anything good on?"

You don't actually care what you watch—he could put on anything for all you cared. Knowing you, you were going to spend the entire time trying not to focus on him anyways.

He says something about some new reality show and you agree immediately. Before you know it, the two of you are three episodes deep and somehow, equally invested in the messy relationships.

It's right as the tension of the episode reaches the peak that the lock of the front door turns.

"Hey guys!" Changbin strolls in, a grin on his face and a takeout bag in his hands.

Seungmin barely nods in acknowledgement. You, on the other hand, leap up from the couch immediately when Hyunjin and his stupid face come into view.

"You."

"Yes?" He responds, unaffected by the way you are glaring at him.

"I'm going to kill you," your murderous gaze narrows.

"Hey now," Jisung interrupts, popping up from behind Hyunjin. "That's not very nice—"

"Nobody asked you," you turn your glare on him, effectively shutting him up.

Changbin plops down on the couch next to Seungmin, offering the takeout bag to him. Jisung, afraid of your rampage, scurries after him, leaving you and Hyunjin alone in the kitchen.

"Where the fuck did you put my clothes, asshole?"

"I don't know what you're talking about," he shrugs at you.

In the background, the hum of the TV is loud enough to drown out Changbin's voice.

"Really?"

Hyunjin raises a brow at you, giving you a once over. "Well, you seem to have found clothes somewhere. I don't see what the big deal is."

You gasp.

"Hwang Hyunjin, did you do this on purpose?"

"...I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Yes," you say, noticing the red tinge to his ears. "You do!"

"Okay, fine!" He bursts. "You and Seungmin have been so irritating, so I decided to take matters into my own hands. Sue me!"

You are silent for a moment.

"And how exactly does stealing my fucking clothes equate to taking matters into your own hands?"

"Oh, I don't know," he says sarcastically. "How does leaving you, naked, alone with Seungmin factor into my plan to make you seduce him?"

You gape at Hyunjin.

"Literally what the fuck goes on inside your head?"

He glares at you. "I can't believe I set up the perfect scenario for you guys and you still managed to fumble the bag! What do I have to do, fuck Seungmin for you too?"

"Not fair," you pout. "At least let me fuck him first."

"What—?" Hyunjin chokes. "That's like, exactly what I'm trying to make you do!"

You roll your eyes. "Okay, yeah, but again, Seungmin is not into me."

"I don't understand," Hyunjin complains. "Nothing happened when we were gone? Like, for real?"

You think about how Seungmin didn't even spare you a second glance when you came out in nothing but a towel, how he barely even looked at you when he led you into his room.

"No," you roll your eyes. "Because, guess what? He's not into me!"

"But—"

"Which," you continue. "By the way, brings me back to my first point. Where the fuck did you put my clothes?"

"They're in the bathroom cupboard," he sighs finally.

You stare. "I literally could kill you right now."

"I don't understand, though..." He mutters to himself, still confused even when you turn to head back into the living room.

When you look up, you find that Seungmin's gaze is focused on you and Hyunjin, staring intently even as Changbin continues to talk to him.

And you swear—when his eyes meet yours and hold your gaze without flinching, your heart skips a little.

Only a little.

The next time you see Seungmin is a week later when Hyunjin tells you that clubbing is on the agenda for the night.

Enough time has passed that you are (mostly) no longer pissed at him for stealing your clothes and ditching you to get food, and so you agree without a second thought.

After all, any situation in which Kim Seungmin and alcohol are involved sounds like the situation for you.

When you arrive, you are greeted with a shot at the door (courtesy of Changbin) and a sloppy kiss to the forehead (courtesy of Jisung.) It is only the pregame and yet both of them are absolutely sloshed. The strobe lights have been pulled out of the closet and the music playing inside is so loud you could hear it down the hall when you were coming up.

"Oh, thank god," are the first words Hyunjin says to you when he finds you in the kitchen.

"Nice to see you too."

"Shut up," he waves you off. "That dress is, like, the only thing you've done right recently."

Your fingers automatically go to the hem of your short black dress. When you picked it out of your closet, you did think it was particularly cute, but something about the way he says that makes you worried.

"...What do you mean?"

Hyunjin rolls his eyes. "Black is Seungmin's favorite color. Maybe he'll finally get the hint tonight."

You stare at him.

"I'm so glad to have a friend like you."

"Thank you!" Hyunjin exclaims.

"If I ever feel delusional," you continue, patting him on the cheek. "All I have to do is look at you and then I remember there are people much worse off."

He gasps. "I'm not delusional!"

You reach out and grab Felix's arm right as he is passing by.

"Felix," you ask, "do you think Hyunjin is delusional?"

He looks at you, then Hyunjin, then back to you.

"Oh, most definitely."

"Traitor!" Hyunjin screeches as you let go of Felix and he walks away."

"Anyways," you roll your eyes. "What does one have to do to get a drink around here?"

"Did you say drink?"

As if summoned by your words, Seungmin appears behind you, holding a red solo cup in his hands. He offers it to you without a word, and both your heart and your pussy throb at the thoughtfulness of the gesture.

The visceral effect of his presence is only exacerbated by how fucking hot he looks—simple jeans and black t-shirt are somehow already a deadly combo on him, but today his hair is up and the unfiltered view of his forehead has your thighs clenching.

"Thanks," you say breathlessly.

Hyunjin looks at you in half-awe, half-disgust, as if he knows how such a simple action has you all hot and bothered. You take a deep breath in an attempt to steady yourself, but when you look down at the cup and see the pink liquid inside, you swear, you swoon.

Of course Seungmin had to be sexy and sweet by remembering your favorite drink.

"No problem," Seungmin responds. "Couldn't leave you without a drink if you plan on spending the night around Hyunjin."

"Good call," you nod seriously.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Hyunjin pouts.

Seungmin shrugs his shoulders right as you say, "that you're fucking annoying."

"You guys always gang up on me," he sniffs. "You know what, I'm going to go somewhere where I'm actually appreciated."

He turns over his shoulder dramatically, glaring at the two of you as he goes, but the sly wink he throws at you right before storming off tells you all that you need to know.

"Glad to see that you haven't lost any more clothes recently," Seungmin says, his eyes trained on your black dress as he says it.

He leans against the counter behind him, a lazy smirk stretching across his lips. He looks so good right now that its hard to think—would he look this composed, this assured, while fucking you? Or maybe—

You take a quick sip of your drink to distract yourself.

"Who says I haven't?" You say over the rim of your cup after you swallow.

"Oh?"

You shrug even as our heart beats a mile a minute.

"I don't kiss and tell," you say.

For a moment, Seungmin doesn't do anything except watch you, his gaze piercing from under his eyelashes. The attention alone is enough to send tingles down your spine.

And then, he smiles.

"We'll see about that," he says.

You choke on your drink. "W-What?!"

Seungmin raises a brow. "I just meant that if you've lost any more clothing around here, I'm sure it will show up eventually."

Your face flushes.

"C'mon, losers!" Jisung hollers from the living room, saving you from having to come up with a response to that.

"The Uber's coming in five, we're doing shots before it gets here!"

You groan, the cup in your hands still heavy. "But I already—"

"Chug it!"

You pinch the bridge of your nose, pausing for a moment, but nonetheless do what he says. The sound of Seungmin's laughter accompanies the sharp sting of alcohol in your throat as it burns your throat.

Needless to say that by the time your group actually makes it down to the Uber, the liquor coursing through your veins has started to take effect.

That is probably why you don't notice the current dilemma facing you and your friends until it is too late.

"There's only four seats," you vaguely hear Hyunjin say.

"Someone's gonna have to sit on someone's lap," Changbin agrees.

Jisung, far more drunk than you, wiggles his eyebrows.

"All you had to do was ask," he grins, even as Changbin shove shim away.

The night is dark and cold, but you hardly feel it as you stare cluelessly out onto the lamplit street.

"What about the other Uber?" You ask, thinking about where Chan and the rest of your friends had disappeared to.

"Already left," Seungmin says.

A sneaky smile flashes across Jisung's face.

"Well ,you guys have fun figuring this out," he says gleefully as he climbs into the passenger seat before anyone can stop him.

Changbin sighs. "Well, I guess there's no choice. Hyunjin can sit on my lap."

Hyunjin scoffs, his face twisting as he opens the door to the backseat and shoves Changbin in. "As if!"

Changbin grumbles as he goes, but eventually concedes. Hyunjin follows suit, taking the middle seat.

Which leaves you and Seungmin as the only ones outside the car.

You reach for the door, about to climb in after Hyunjin, when it hits you—you, Seungmin, and only one available seat.

Fuck.

"Uhhh—" You begin, your eyes wide. "I—I can just—"

"You can sit on my lap," Seungmin interrupts.

Your jaw drops. "What?!"

"Unless you want me to sit on your lap?"

The look he gives you is half-teasing, half-reassuring. You bite your lip, considering your options. It isn't fair how he makes such a difficult choice sound so easy.

Eventually, though, you have no choice but to agree. Still, even when he gets into the car, you hesitate.

"Hurry up!" Hyunjin gripes from inside.

"Fine..." You mutter.

Your face blazes as you carefully climb in, barely breathing as you take a seat on the edge of Seungmin's lap.

The heat of his body sends you into overdrive and you barely notice when he pulls the door closed behind you. Blood thrums through your ears, loud enough to drown out the soft melody of whatever song is playing.

"A-Are you sure this is okay?" You crane your neck to look at him.

Seungmin huffs out a laugh.

"Yes. You can sit comfortably, I won't bite."

Even if he did, that wouldn't be a problem for you. Then again, nothing he could do would be a problem for you...

The car eases into drive and you scoot back a little in an effort to relax. You are still gingerly perched on the edge of his lap, however, no matter how hard you try.

Eventually, Seungmin just sighs and wraps his arm around your abdomen, pulling you so that your back is flush with his chest.

"Better, right?" His breath tickles your neck, and you swear, your heart stops beating.

"What's wrong?" He asks innocently, as if he has notices the visceral reaction.

"N-Nothing!" You squeak.

To your right, Hyunjin and Changbin have started bickering. In the front, Jisung has struck up a conversation with the driver about God knows what.

Even though you are surrounded by your friends, it feels as if you are caught in a bubble, just you and Seungmin. It is strangely intimate, and the thought only sends a food of heat through your core.

The drive is ten minutes at most, and yet it feels like a lifetime—both excruciating and delicious as you squirm on Seungmin's lap.

The issue isn't that you aren't enjoying this. On the contrary, the issue is that you are probably enjoying this a bit too much. All you want to do is turn around kiss Seungmin senseless, to beg him to have his way with you. But—despite how much Hyunjin might claim it to be true—there is no way that Seungmin is into you like that.

Even now, the arm wrapped around your waist remains respectful, barely touching you. He doesn't seem flustered the slightest by your proximity... Not the way you do.

The alcohol running through your veins does nothing to help your overthinking or your horniness. It is a weight off your shoulders (and Seungmin's lap) when you finally arrive at the club.

"Woah—" Seungmin starts when you almost fall onto the pavement in your haste to get off of his lap. "Are you okay?"

"Yup!" Your face is ablaze once more, this time with embarrassment.

It is only by sheer luck that the other guys arrived earlier than you and are almost at the front of the line to get into the club. You almost cry when you see Chan—because it means less time waiting outside in the cold, and it means more distance between you and Seungmin before you accidentally do something bad, like try to jump his bones.

"Shot?" You ask Chan when you finally make it through the doors.

"Uh..." He looks around, but the rest of the guys have already branched off through the strobe-lit club, leaving the two of you alone.

"Yeah, sure."

"Great!" You grin, wrapping your hand around his wrist and dragging him towards the bar.

The bass of some awful EDM song thrums straight through your chest, practically shaking the walls as Chan orders from the bartender. You are too busy looking around to pay attention to what he asks for—you have never been to this club before, and everything is new.

The walls are a melting mural of neon colors, a balcony overlooks the dance floor a few feet away, and there is even a clear slide that snakes through the club.

On the opposite side of the room, across a sea of people, you spot Seungmin and Hyunjin. They are on the outskirts of the crowd, drinks already in their hands, and your heart leaps into your throat.

Even from so far away, Seungmin looks good. Great, even. Yummy might be the right word to describe it, actually...

"So..." Chan interrupts you from your daydreams, handing you a cup.

Your eyes light up and you down the shot in one go. The burn is barely there, masked by the smooth, buttery taste of butterscotch.

"You and Seungmin, huh?"

"What?"

Chan frowns. "Isn't there something going on there?"

"Uh..." You narrow your eyes. "Did Hyunjin say something to you?"

"No? You both just spend so much time staring at each other, so I assumed..."

"Stoooop," you pout. "Don't say things like that. You're going to get my hopes up."

"Say things like what?" Chan asks cluelessly.

You are half-tempted to order another drink, but the edges of your vision have already begun to blur, and you know it probably isn't the best idea.

"Chan," you sigh. "I'm already delusional enough. Why does everyone keep trying to convince me that Seungmin is into me?"

"...Because he is?"

To his credit, Chan doesn't sound half as annoying as Hyunjin when he says it.

"Stop it," you frown.

"Hey, I'm sorry," he says immediately. "We can, um, like, dance or something?"

You nod. "Yup. Dancing! I love dancing."

In truth, you don't care much about dancing, but this is a club and you are just drunk enough that your limbs feel weightless, and you have the strange feeling that you might be able to float if you tried hard enough.

Chan is skeptical as he follows you onto the dance floor, but he remains silent nonetheless. The heat of the crowd is electrifying, and coupled with the drunken haze you have slipped in, you feel invincible.

You roll your hips in time with the music, laughing carelessly as people jostle you from all sides. Chan looks worried as you grab his hand.

"C'mon, let loose a little!"

"I don't—" He begins, but the rest of his words are drowned out when the music picks up, blasting even louder through the speakers.

And yet, even as you try your hardest to stop thinking about Seungmin, he remains at the forefront of your mind. Despite your best efforts, you find your gaze drawn towards his corner of the club.

Only—this time when you look at him, you find Seungmin staring back. His dark gaze is piercing even at such a distance and your breath catches in your throat. Even when he realizes you are looking, too, he doesn't look away.

Slowly, he takes a sip of his drink. When he pulls the cup away, the edge of his lips are curved up. you aren't sure why, but such a simple action sends a thrill down your spine.

Your eyes remain on Seungmin as you continue to dance, distracted by the promising look in his eyes. They remain on Seungmin even when someone approaches you, a flirty smile on his face.

"Hey," the guy grins.

"Hi," you say, dragging your gaze away from Seungmin after a long moment.

The guy in front of you is tall and—if you weren't so deeply obsessed with another man (Kim Seungmin)—you would probably think he was cute, too.

"D'you want to dance?" He asks.

"Already am," you giggle.

"I know," he says bashfully. "Just thought it might be more fun if you were doing it with me."

You shrug, a wide smile still across your face. He takes a step closer to you, close enough that you can see the light smattering of freckles across his nose. Emboldened, you reach up and wrap your arms around his neck. Any distraction from Seungmin is a welcome distraction, and, well, at least this one seems fun.

The guy takes the opportunity to place his hands on your hip, just low enough to be flirty but not low enough to be indecent.

The crowd surges and he stumbles forward, his lithe body pressing against yours.

"So," he asks in your ear. "D'you come here often?"

You laugh, and he has the decency to look embarrassed.

"Not like that! Just—I haven't seen you here before, is all."

"It's my first time."

The music changes tempo, slowing down to a sultry electro-beat.

"Well, I'm glad you came out tonight," he says. "What's your name?"

"Hmm..."

Instead of answering, you unwrap your arms and take his hands into yours, turning around so that you don't have to look at his face. You then take his hands and place them back on your hips.

"Thought you wanted to dance, not talk," you tease.

"Touché," he leans in. His breath is warm as it ghosts your neck, and the familiar sensation brings you back to the car earlier. Thoughts of Seungmin, and his lap, and you on his lap, and him under you, blossom in your mind. Your chest grows uncomfortably warm and against your will, your eyes trail to where he had been standing before.

Your heart stutters when you find him still watching you.

His expression is blank, a puzzling inscrutable look that sends your mind spiraling, and yet his eyes remain on you.

You are astutely aware of the distance between the two of you, even as the blood thrumming through your ears dulls your senses. The only thing you are aware of is his stony gaze. You hardly even notice when the guy behind you asks if something is wrong.

"Sorry..." you say distractedly. "I think I'm, um, going to go to the bathroom..."

"Oh, yeah, of course—"

You don't wait for an answer before disappearing into the crowd. It baffles you how you can feel Seungmin's gaze follow you even now.

Your horny thoughts and confused feelings swim through your head, a nasty cocktail of anxiety that is amplified by the alcohol. A bathroom break is exactly what you need—oh, how you wish tonight was a girl's night instead. They would know what to do in this situation, but alas, your only point of reference is Hyunjin...

Yeah, you would rather fend for yourself at that point.

The corridor leading to the bathroom snakes around the back of the club and is considerably more quiet than out in the main room. The muffled bass matches the padding of your footsteps as you continue down the hall.

You stumble slightly when you turn the corner, bumping into a firm, warm body.

"Oh—" You let out when large hands reach out to steady you.

"Sorry about..." the words die on your lips when you look up to find Seungmin staring down at you.

The same expressionless look is still on his face, but up close, you can see his eyes more clearly—how dark they are, piercing, but something more too.

"Y/N," the curve of your name on his lips sends a shock through your system.

"Seungmin," you breathe.

"You okay?" He asks gently.

"Hmm?"

"That guy," he clarifies. "Was he bothering you?"

Seungmin's face remains impassive as he asks, but the way he chews on his bottom lip catches your attention. It seems almost as if he is on edge about something... But what?

"Who?" you ask, momentarily stunned. "Oh! No, he wasn't bothering me."

Seungmin nods once, releasing his lip from where it was snagged between his teeth. Almost imperceptibly, his shoulders relax.

"Okay, that's good."

"Seungmin..." You narrow your eyes. "Were you worried about me?"

His lips purse into a thin line. A moment elapses where he remains silent, and an elated gasp bursts from your lips.

"Oh my god, you were!"

"Didn't know it's surprising that I care about the safety of one of my friends..."

"Nooo, it's sweet that you care!" You coo. "But we were just dancing!"

"I wouldn't call that just dancing," Seungmin mutters.

"What is that supposed to mean?" You pout.

He just shrugs, not responding.

If you didn't know better, you would say that Seungmin is jealous. But of what? Your head spins and all you can think is how good he looks like this—mildly annoyed, dressed to impress, towering over you. And his hands are still on your waist, which really isn't helping your current situation.

"Seungmin..." You begin. "This is going to sound really crazy, but I have a question for you."

"Everything you say sounds crazy."

"...I'm going to ignore that."

He bites back a smile.

"Do you..." You hesitate. "Are you—or, well, would you say that you—y'know, are interested in me?"

"What?"

"It's just that Hyunjin has been telling me for ages that you like me," you blabber. "At least, that you like me the way that I like you, but that's not possible right? I'm probably just making things up in my head—"

"I do," Seungmin interrupts.

"See, that's what I—wait, what?"

"I do like you," he says.

Your jaw drops. "Like... as a friend?"

"As more."

He says it so casually you think you have misheard him.

"B-But—you've never shown any interest in me!"

He rolls his eyes. "Yes I have. It's not my fault you're so oblivious."

"No I'm not."

"You were eye-fucking me from across the room all night and I was reciprocating," Seungmin says.

"Don't be mean!" You squeal.

His eyes are bright as he takes a step towards you.

"You love it," he murmurs.

Your face warms and you take a step back, the feeling of the cool wall behind you soothing the heat flowing through your body.

"You're... you're not joking with me, are you?"

"I've been dropping hints for literally months," he laughs.

"Seungmin..." You breath. "Can I ask you another question?"

He raises a brow.

"Can I kiss you?"

"I don't know," he teases, his eyes flickering down to your lips. "Can you?"

"You're so annoying," you gripe, pushing yourself up on your tiptoes to wrap your arms around his neck.

"Now who's not being nice?"

He leans down, his breath fanning over your face. Your heart thrums loudly in your chest, and in the background the music from the dance floor changes again right as you lean up and press your lips against Seungmin's.

The kiss is wet and hot as you move your mouth against his, savoring the feel of his plush lips under yours. He tastes of vodka and mint, a strange combination that has you pressing further into him. You lick a strip against the seam of his lips in hopes of deepening the kiss, but Seungmin teases you, pulling back so that your lips are barely touching.

A breathy whine escapes you as you chase his lips. His hands on your hips tighten, holding you in place.

"Min," you pout, your mouth only centimeters from his.

"So needy," he says.

You nod your head eagerly, and Seungmin seems satisfied by your easy admission.

His teeth snag on your bottom lip as he kisses you again, sucking against it in way that feels so delicious you can't stop the moan that bubbles up inside you. Your mouth parts slightly and he takes the opportunity to slip his tongue inside, moving so perfectly against yours that your legs shake.

Seungmin's grip on you is the only thing keeping you upright as he crowds you against the wall, kissing you methodically in a way that has you thinking he has perfected the art of kissing. His hips rut slightly against you, the outline of his hard length pressing deliciously against your stomach.

His mouth works its way from your mouth down the column of your neck, and you pant as he licks and bites at your skin. Your legs rub together, your underwear uncomfortably wet.

"Hey, there you are, I've been—" a voice interrupts. Seungmin's mouth pulls away from your skin.

You open your half-lidded eyes just in time to see Chan rounding the corner. He freezes in his path when he sees the way the two of you are wrapped around each other, his face paling.

"Um..." you begin.

"I didn't see anything," Chan says, lifting his hand to shield his eyes. "I didn't see anything!"

"We were just making out," Seungmin rolls his eyes, his grip bruising on your hips. "No need to be so dramatic."

"Well," Chan clears his throat. "Um, carry on. I'm—leaving."

"Yes, please do."

"Seungmin!" You hiss.

He just shrugs, not even bothering to look ashamed. He remains pressed against you even after Chan practically sprints down the hall, taking a moment to look at you while considering what to do next.

When he finally pulls away, though, Seungmin looks as composed as ever. The only indication that he had been seconds away from making you come untouched a few feet away from the club bathroom are his swollen lips and his blown out pupils. It sends a shot of arousal through your core when he grabs your hand and says simply, “let’s go.”

“What?” You ask, the haze of lust over you clouding your senses.

He raises a brow. “Are you into exhibitionism?”

“…No?” You respond, confused.

“Then let’s go,” he tugs. “Because I’m five seconds away fucking you right here for everyone to see.”

“Oh,” you breath, your thighs clenching.

“Unless you don’t want that,” he says, completely serious. 

“N-No,” you shake your head. “I want it!”

His mouth lifts in a wicked smirk. “Desperate, are we?”

You hardly notice as he leads you away from the bathroom and out of the club, nor when he orders the Uber back. Your mind is too clouded by the thoughts of Seungmin fucking you and, more pressingly, the way his thumb rubs soothingly over the back of your hand as the two of you wait outside.

It has your heart swelling and makes you want to get down on your knees and show how much you appreciate him. Instead, you decide to exercise self control and instead stare longingly at him with a pout on your face.

“What’s wrong?” Seungmin asks.

“Nothing,” you mumble.

“Really?”

You nod, the cool night breeze nipping at your arms.

“I don’t believe you,” he tells you.

Seungmin’s eyes are dark as he leans down, his lips brushing the shell of your ear.

“How can I give you what you want if you don’t ask for it, baby?”

Your breath catches in your throat and your eyes are wide when he pulls away, an innocent smile on his face.

“Maybe if you beg, I’ll give it to you. Maybe.”

You are saved from responding by the car that pulls up to the curb. Seungmin, like the perfect gentleman, opens the door for you and lets you slide into the car first. Dumbstruck by his words, you stare blankly at him, before finally noticing that the Uber is here.

The entire drive back, Seungmin doesn’t touch you once. He barely even looks at you, in fact. Your underwear is drenched, you can see the outline of his dick through his pants, and yet he pretends like the two of you are nothing more than friends, even as you squirm impatiently next to him.

It’s humiliating how much his indifference turns you on. Seungmin is already edging you, and he hasn’t even laid a hand on you.

Even as you ride the elevator up to his apartment, he remains two feet away from you. The silence is suffocating and heady at the same time. 

Your heart threatens to beat out of your chest as Seungmin opens the apartment door. He is unhurried, languid even as he slides his shoes off of his feet and places his keys on the counter.

The thrill of knowing he is most definitely going to fuck you senseless tonight, even as he does something as mundane as washing his hands, is almost too much for you to handle. Almost. You feel on the precipice of bursting, of falling to your knees and begging for him.

“Do you want something to drink?” Seungmin asks as you perch on one of the barstools.

You shake your head and then watch as he pours you a glass of water and hands it to you anyways.

His eyes watch you expectantly and you drink it without a word. The water is refreshing after the club, and you find yourself feeling much more sober after the drive back.

“So,” he says, still standing on the opposite side of the counter as you. “Aren’t you going to apologize?”

“Apologize…?” You ask, confused.

“For being such an attention whore earlier.”

Your lips part in astonishment, and yet you can’t help the rush of heat that floods your core.

“I-I wasn’t—”

He raises a brow, and you fall silent immediately. 

“I guess you just can’t help it,” Seungmin says. 

He steps out from behind the counter, holding his hand out for yours. 

“We’ll just have to fix that, won’t we?”

You stare at his hand for only a second before placing yours into it. 

“Are you…” Seungmin begins. “Are you sure you want this?”

“I do,” you say shyly. He looks at you for a long moment before sighing, leading you out of the kitchen.

“Green is for if you’re doing okay,” he says as he pulls you into the bedroom, “and red if you need me to stop. If it gets too much, just say the word. Okay?” 

You nod when he sits down on the bed, perfectly made, and he shakes his head.

“Use your words. I know you can.”

“Yes,” you breathe, standing in the space between his thighs. 

“Good,” he says. “But it’s not going to be too much, is it?”

You shake your head shyly.

“You still haven’t apologized,” Seungmin says, placing one hand on your hips.

“F-For what?”

“For that stunt back at the club, hmm?” He asks, the other hand still entwined with yours. 

“What was that? You like me,” he mocks, “but you were ready to fuck anybody who gave you a chance, huh? Are you that easy?”

“No,” you shake your head, a pout on your lips. 

“Really?” He scoffs. “You’re such a slut, I bet you would do this f0r anyone else.”

“Would not,” you insist, eyes wide as you look down at him. “Only for you.”

“I don’t believe you.”

“It’s true!” You insist. “Only you.”

“Hmm,” he clicks his tongue. “Prove it.”

His gaze is calculating and cold as he looks at you, and it makes your mind hazy.

“Prove this cock is the only one you want. And you better make it believable.”

He takes his hands off of you and places them on the bed beside him. His words have you sinking to the floor slowly, falling to your knees.

Your hands drift up to his pants, hovering over the zipper. Wordlessly, your eyes look up to him for permission, but he doesn’t say anything as he stares down at you.

After a moment of hesitation, you slowly drag the zipper of his jeans downwards. One of your hands drifts to palm over the bulge in his pants. You consider your method of action before finally deciding to reach into his boxers. 

It is awkward, pulling his dick out while he just sits there and watches you, but there is something enticing about the humiliation of it. You can feel yourself growing more wet, and your mouth waters when you take your first look at him. He is long and hard and pretty, and your breath catches in your throat.

Curiously, one hand holds him by the base while the other swipes an exploratory thumb over the head. You look up to see Seungmin with the same expression, almost bored. 

Still, he doesn’t say anything as you continue to get a feel for him.

He is so warm and firm in your hands, and you are having so much fun with your light touches—but you have something to prove. You give him one more pump before leaning down and spitting. 

The spit dribbles out of your mouth and onto him as you look up again, making eye contact with Seungmin. Then, still looking at him, you place a small peck on the head of his cock. The salty taste of his precum invades your sense and sends your mind haywire. Emboldened, you wrap your lips around him, suckling the head lightly before taking him as far as you can into your mouth.

He is so long that you can’t fit him all, gagging as he hits the back of your throat, and your hands reach up to wrap around the rest of him. The only indication that he feels anything is his dark pupils, but it is enough to motivate you to continue. 

Ignoring the burn in your throat, you bob your head on his length, building up a steady pace with your hands and your mouth. The room is silent except for the lewd sounds you make, sucking and squelching as you work. The noises are so erotic they send heat flushing through you, and you clench your thighs together in an attempt to ease the pressure. 

The silence is interrupted by the buzz of a cell phone. You pull mostly off of his dick, swirling your tongue around the head. Seungmin reaches for his phone and you release him with a pop.

The phone continues to buzz, and he turns his gaze down on you.

“Did I say you could stop?”

Your face flushes and then his cock is in your mouth again. Your eyes look up at him, but instead of saying anything more, Seungmin swipes right on the call and lifts his phone to his ear. 

“Hello?”

You freeze. On the other end of the line, music blares and the fuzzy sound of someone talking reaches your ears. 

Seungmin keeps the phone against his ear with one hand while he reaches the other down, placing it on the back of your head and pushing you forcefully further down his cock. The sudden movement has you gagging, a choked noise coming from the back of your throat.

“Calm down,” Seungmin sighs. “I already left.”

You inhale deeply through your nose, trying your best to remain still. Seungmin, of course, has a different idea, and pulls you off for a moment so you can catch your breath, before pushing you down his cock once again.

“Yes, Hyunjin,” he rolls his eyes. “You’re the one who left me for some girl, remember?”

Your eyes water as you choke on his length, overwhelmed by the feeling of him in your mouth.

“Y/N?” Seungmin says then, looking down at you. “Yeah, I took her home with me.”

You whimper around him, gaze blurry as you look into his eyes.

Another moment passes before he eases you off of him again.

“Okay, bye Hyunjin,” Seungmin says. He ends the call and then tosses his phone away.

His attention turns downwards to you, readjusting his grip on your head. His hand grabs a fistful of your hair, wrapping it around his fingers, and then he yanks so that you are looking up at him.

“You couldn’t even do that right, huh?” Seungmin asks. “I thought I asked you prove that you want this cock.”

“I do,” you whine. “Please.”

Instead of responding, Seungmin positions you so that your mouth is once again over his dick. His grip on your hair is tight enough to sting, but the pain mixes with the pleasure to make a heady concoction of horniness. 

Then, he pushes you down. He inhales sharply when your gagging around his cock turns into a drawn out moan, and then pulls you up. His dick twitches in your mouth when you tongue at the slit on the head, and he pushes you down once again.

Seungmin builds a torturous and steady pace, fucking himself with your mouth as you gag and moan around him. The way he uses you is so sexy that you can’t help but sneak one hand downwards towards your soaked center. 

Your dress has bunched up on your waist, which makes it easier for you to slip your hand into your panties and touch yourself. You rub your clit at the same pace he fucks your mouth, sending tendrils of pleasure all throughout your body.

It is only when your moans slowly devolve into whines that he notices.

He pulls you off, his hand leaving the back of your head to smooth down your hair in a surprisingly tender gesture. 

“What are you doing?” Seungmin asks softly, cupping your jaw.

Your hand stills.

“Did I say you could touch yourself?”

“N-No, but—”

“Up,” he offers you his hand. On shaky knees, you rise to your feet.

“Clothes off,” he demands, sneaking one finger beneath the band of your underwear and pulling it back so it snaps against your skin.

Your face blazes when he stares at you expectantly. Slowly, your hand reaches up to push the straps of your dress off your shoulder. You shimmy it down your waist, letting it fall into a heap on the floor and leaving you in just your underwear.

Your fingers trail down to the waistband, but you hesitate, feeling shy under his gaze.

“Color?”

“Green,” you tell him, and then take your panties off too.

Seungmin nods in approval as his eyes darken, but his gaze remains firmly trained on your face. It is almost as if he is punishing you and himself by refusing to look at your body.

“Come here,” he motion. Obediently, you pad over to him.

His hands rise to your hips, pulling you down onto his lap. A yelp leaves your lips as he pushes your core over his right thigh, your feet folding under you onto the bed.

“Since you’re so desperate to get off that you can’t even wait for me,” he says, one finger tipping your chin upwards so that your eyes are level with his. “Get off like this.”

You whimper, squirming under his gaze and he raises an eyebrow.

“Ride my thigh, and maybe we’ll see if you deserve to come.”

As if to prove a point, his hands on your hips pull you closer to him, and the delicious drag of your clit against his thigh has your mouth parting with a breathy moan.

Of their own accord, your hands rise to grip his shoulders. Your fingertips press into the divot of his collarbone as you roll your hips slowly against his thigh. His dick, hard and wet from your mouth, is pressed against his shirt by the waistband of his pants. It doesn’t escape you that he is fully dressed while you are completely naked.

The creases of his pant leg create a delicious friction that has you whimpering as you begin to move your hips faster, using your hold on his shoulders as leverage to press your cunt against him. You are so wet—have been since he first kissed you in the club, especially when you had your mouth on him—and you can feel your slick accumulating below you.

You’re too embarrassed to look down but you know, undeniably, that there must be a dark, wet spot on his pants. At some point, the thought of embarrassment fades away as the pleasure begins to build, a slow cresting wave inside the pit of your stomach. 

You roll your hips against him faster, sloppier, and you bit your lip to stifle the loud whines leaving your mouth.

“Look at you,” Seungmin murmurs. “Making such a mess on my pants. So desperate, hmm?”

“Mhm,” you moan in affirmation.

His arm wraps around your back, pulling you closer to him. Your chest presses against his and your hands go from his shoulders to loop around his neck as you bury your face into his neck.

“Feels good?” He asks mockingly.

You nod without lifting your face.

“I’m not even doing anything and you’re already so fucked out,” he sighs. “Could you come like this?”

“Yes,” you whimper, “yes, please.”

His hand wraps around the nape of your neck and pulls you back, forcing your face right in front of his.

“You’re going to come without me?” He pouts. 

“Please…” Your eyes glaze over, the precipice of your orgasm so close that you can taste it. Every nerve is on fire, your cunt clenching on nothing. 

“I’ll let you choose,” he says. “Come now and we can wash up after. Or hold it, and I’ll fuck you the way you need it.”

“Min,” you whine.

“Choose,” Seungmin breathes, his hands taking over for you as he grinds you down against his thigh. “Or I’ll choose for you.”

“Ngh,” you choke. “T-The… oh, the… The second one!”

He smiles at your answer. And then, instead of pulling you off his lap like you think he is going to, he begins to move your hips faster, pressing his thigh upwards to provide even more pressure to your clit.

“Seung—” you start, a loud moan escaping your mouth. The sensation is overwhelming, the pleasure excruciating, and your orgasm hurdles even closer than before. Your moan devolves into a high pitched whine.

“N-No,” you whimper. “I’m going to—g-going to, mmmph.”

You squeeze your eyes shut and Seungmin laughs in your ears.

“You’re going to come?” He says. “You don’t want me to fuck you?”

“I do,” you whine pathetically. “Please, don’t—”

“It’s your choice, remember? If you don’t want to come, then hold it.”

You shake your head. “I c-can’t.”

Your thighs clench, your climax building inside of you.

“Hold it.”

Your breath comes out in pants, and you try to think of the unsexiest thing you can, you try to ignore the solid feeling of his thigh underneath you—you try your hardest to not come.

Seungmin continues to move you against him, but his pace slows down until he is barely dragging your messy cunt over his thigh.

Eventually, he stops completely, watching as you quake in his lap.

“Good girl,” he coos, and he sounds both condescending and comforting. A hand lifts to cup your face, running a thumb soothingly over your face.

You can hardly focus on anything more than his touch, still quaking from the after effects of your almost orgasm. Your mind is blank, a resolute desperation worming its way into your heart as Seungmin lifts you off of his lap and lays you down on the bed. 

You watch through glassy eyes as he pulls his shirt off in one motion before his hands go to the waistband of his pants. 

“You did so good for me,” Seungmin praises. “So obedient, hmm? Didn’t know you could do that. I guess a little desperation works wonders.”

You moan at his words, watching as he pulls his pants and boxers off, leaving him just as naked as you. He produces a condom, unwrapping it in a record time, and you push yourself up onto your elbows to watch him slowly roll it onto his hard length.

Your mouth waters again at the sight of it. He felt so big and full in your mouth, so you can’t help but wonder how he will feel inside your cunt. A gush of wetness floods you, and your pussy throbs at the thought of it.

It’s painful, how slowly he moves as he situates himself in between your legs. You push yourself up further and use your hands to pull your legs apart, watching as his dick gets closer and closer to where you want him the most. 

He holds himself by the base, and then in one fluid motion, pushes himself all the way into you.

A long moan escapes your lips at the sudden fullness and you collapse flat onto your back, the pure bliss of how hot and big he is inside of you taking over every sense. 

“So tight,” Seungmin grunts, bottoming out. 

You nod your head quickly, not really processing what he says.

He pulls out completely, before pushing into you again. This time, it feels even better than the first as the ridges of his cock slide against your walls. You moan again, this time louder. 

“Feel good?” He asks, building a slow and torturous pace that has your eyes rolling back into your head.

“S-Soooo good,” you whine.

Seungmin’s movements are sharp and controlled, rolling into you with precise depth and force. It is like he knows what you need before you even say it, the head of his cock rubbing against the bundle of nerves inside of you.

His thrust speed up and a string of whimpers, each louder than the previous, fall out of your mouth. The orgasm you had been denied of begins to bubble up inside of you again, this time somehow warmer and more consuming than before. It feels like liquid fire as it burns through your veins, mounting higher and higher still.

You have no control over the noises escaping your lips, a combination of loud whines and moans as Seungmin continues to fuck you so good you see stars behind your eyelids.

He’s quiet as he fucks you, but the few pants and moans that slip out as he rolls his hips against you are the hottest things you have ever heard. He sounds so pretty as he fucks you, and the image of his furrowed brow, his bitten lips, his sweaty hair—its enough to almost push you over the edge.

A particularly deep thrust has you moaning loudly, your mouth falling open.

“You’re so fucking loud,” Seungmin grunts, his thumb pressing against your bottom lip. “Shut up.”

His words have the opposite of their desired effect as you whimper at the dark tone of his voice. At the noise, his eyes narrow, a dangerous glint in them.

“I said,” he pushes the thumb past your lips into your mouth. “Shut up.”

You nod, your lips wrapping obediently around his finger. 

Your tongue swipes over the pad of his thumb right as he resumes his deathly pace, breathing heavily through his nose. His face remains stubbornly blank except for the slight crease of his forehead.

Trying your hardest to keep your moans down, you suckle on his finger like you had his cock earlier, and he moans quietly at the feeling. The sound spurs you on, and you bite down lightly on it.

Seungmin pulls the thumb out of your mouth and moves his hand downwards, pressing unforgivingly against your clit. He doesn’t move it, only applying pressure and he continues to fuck you, but the feeling is enough to push you close to the edge.

“Close?” He asks.

You nod, unable to form the words as your lips part. Your eyes are glassy and your expression fucked out as your brain struggles to catch up with your body.

“Say it,” Seungmin hisses through his teeth and you whine.

“Aw, are you being fucked too dumb to speak?” He coos, and you nod again.

“Nope. Not good enough,” he tsks, pulling his finger away from you. “Beg me to come, or don’t come at all.”

“P-please!” You cry out finally, clenching down on him as he moves. 

“Hmm.”

“Please, Min, please. L-Let me come, oh—”

“Well,” he pants. “Since you asked so nicely."

Seungmin thrusts speed up, deeper and sloppier in the most delicious way, but what ends up pushing you over the edge is when he leans down and captures your lips with his, his tongue moving in a messy kiss against yours.

He swallows your whimpers as you come, fucking you deep through you orgasm as your cunt spasms around him, and then with one harsh grunt, he comes a moment later.

You collapse boneless on the bed, your legs still twitching as you come down from your orgasm, and Seungmin slumps over you, his sweaty body a comforting weight on your chest.

“Oh my god,” you gasp, still the endorphins lighting up even the very tips of your fingers.

“Are you okay?” 

Seungmin’s question is half-worried, an amusing juxtaposition to the way he was just fucking you.

“Yes,” you laugh. “I’m better than okay.”

He frowns at you, his bangs plastered over his forehead, and then he pushes himself off of you.

“Noooooo,” you moan. “Come back.”

“I will,” he says gently. “Just give me a moment.”

You lay there, cold and tired, as Seungmin disappears into the bathroom. He comes back with a wet towel and kneels at the foot of the bed, gently wiping you down.

“You—”

“Are you sure you’re okay?” He asks. “I didn’t do too much, did I?”

You push yourself up, a hand lifting to caress his jaw as he focuses on his task.

“Seungmin, I’m fine, really.”

“Really?”

“That was the best sex of my life, so yeah.”

He purses his lips. “…Okay.”

“And besides,” you say, pulling him up from the ground onto the bed besides you. “Do you think I suck dick like that for just anyone?"

“Well….” He trails off bashfully.

“The answer is no,” you giggle. “Now come here and cuddle me!”

He lets out an annoyed huff, but listens anyways, climbing onto the bed and pulling the covers over the two of you before wrapping his arm around your waist and pulling you closer to him.

“By the way,” you begin. “If I haven’t said it already, I like you Seungmin. I really like you.”

A soft smile stretches across his lips. “I really like you.”

Seungmin presses a kiss against your hair. The sound of his heartbeat echoes in your ears and serves as the soundtrack playing as you fall asleep.

And the next morning, after Seungmin eats you out and then fucks you, when you come out of his room wearing nothing but his shirt, Hyunjin almost weeps.

"Finally!"

if you enjoyed, please don't forget to reblog and leave your feedback/opinions! tysm for reading!

chan’s questions

chan | lee know | changbin | hyunjin | han | felix | seungmin | i.n

wyd? - specifically over text. you get this all the time; at least twice a day. Wyd? or What are you doin hahaha…. very typical channie texts. however routine these texts are, you can never pinpoint the time you’ll get them. he usually wants a picture too. Wyd? send him a picture of the sandwich you’re eating for lunch. Wyd? send him a picture of you laying snug as a bug in bed. Wyd? after he’s posted a thirst trap somewhere; make sure to send a picture of you flipping him the bird. that’ll get a good laugh out of him. they don’t have to be selfies, but he cherishes those. either way the always go into the picture folder he has of you in his phone. he’s often caught just lovingly staring at those pictures of you while he’s taking a break in the studio. he really wants to know what you’re doing and if you’re taking care of yourself. checking in with you is his favorite thing to do when he’s taking a much needed break from work and even when he’s just chilling at the dorms. you’re always on his mind.

can you take my picture? - you’re definitely his number one photographer when it comes to his aesthetic pictures for instagram and bubble. sure their staff take good pictures of him, but for some reason they always turn out better when you take them. he’s caught between cocky and shy when you squeal over how attractive he is in the pictures you’ve just taken, and he’ll come stand beside you so he can look over your shoulder at the phone in your hands. “it’s because i have a good photographer,” he’ll say, squeezing your hip and kissing the side of your head. you get first dibs on the pictures you want just for you, and then you can help him pick out the ones he’ll post on insta and send on bubble.

baby, come here? - his heart breaks to see you cry. sometimes he doesn’t have the words to say, but he’ll try his best. if words don’t work, he’ll put those little pieces of you back together with his loving arms. you’re safe from all harm in chan’s hold. he’ll hold you as long as you need him to and will never complain once, even if his fingers tingle as they fall asleep or his shirt gets soaked with your tears. he’s so lucky that you trust him enough to be vulnerable with him, that you find him when you need comfort. “baby, come here? oh, my love. what’s wrong? do you wanna talk about it?” big hugs really work. this isn’t always used for when you’re sad though. “baby, come here?” chan will also use when he’s cooking something and wants you to taste. yes, even his weird flavor concoctions like chocolate milk and boiled eggs. “baby pleeease! please, it’s good i swear! just try it! just once, i’ll never ask again!” he so will. or when he’s on facetime with his family and wants you to come say hi.

how you doin? - his favorite thing to say when he wants to flirt with you. it’ll usually make you roll your eyes in good humor, and he fucking loves it. it’s kind of your thing now, and you get him all squeaky and giggly when you say it back to him, finger guns and all. “how you doin?” when he comes to get you for a date and you’re wearing a pretty new outfit. “honey, i’m home! ohhh, how you doin?” when he sees you cooking dinner. expect a backhug and a sweet kiss to your neck. “mmmhow you doinnn?” when you wake up on his chest after you both took a much needed nap on the couch. he’s wiping his eyes and smacking his lips, but damn, you’re really pretty. how’d he manage to land you?

do you love me? - it’s usually said in that goofy voice of his, paired with wiggling fingers and a big grin as he goes to tickle your sides. “baaaaby, do you loooove me?” despite how silly he’s being, he’s serious. you both know he’s being serious. he does know you love him, even though sometimes he feels like he doesn’t deserve it, but he wants to hear you tell him you do. it’s one of his favorite things to hear you say. he’s said before being full-named makes him feel weird sometimes, but not for this. look into his eyes and hold his sweet face in your hands. “i love you, bang christopher chan. you hear me? i love you, and i mean it. you’re my boy.” it’s a fear of his, to think people “love” him out of obligation, but he knows he is loved by you. he’s never doubted it with you, and he really believes it when you tell him. you don’t have to love him, but you do, and he’ll count that as a blessing for the rest of his life.

Aaaaaaaaaakkkkk SOFTIEE SEUNGMINIEEEEEEE Mwah mwah

shy boy? secret kisses?

you’re used to see him being confident when it comes to “romantic” encounters, but all of sudden when you find out about his cute habit, he becomes shy! (fluff warning!)

—

was your roof leaking? what were those little taps you felt going from your temple to your cheek?

“minnie what are you-“ he froze. his big brown puppy-like eyes widened when he heard you, soon stopping what he was doing while your eyes were closed. he quickly turned around, as if you didn’t clearly see he was awake.

“kim seungmin, i know you’re awake,” you said half-yawning and sitting up. one of your hands traveled to his back slowly caressing it as he was still facing the other way, refusing to see you as if he had been doing some witchcraft on you while you were sleeping and he was embarrassed now that you caught him—but of course it wasn’t anything like that.

he groaned, hiding under the blanket currently covering both of you, giving you a dry ‘what’, acting like he had been sleeping too.

you got closer, slowly pulling the blanket off him, his eyes were shut, cheeks red. “wanna explain what were you doing?” you said with a smirk, gently brushing some of the hair that was sticking to his forehead away. he just scoffed.

“pft, i was just.. i’m- you know what, you never saw that, nothing happened. go back to sleep, baby. yay! so happy, now go to sleep” he said muttering the last word and patting your head, but instead of going back to sleep you took his chin in between your thumb and index finger, looking at him directly.

you gasped. “was.. kim seungmin.. kissing y/n’s face???? on their sleep??” he was red red, like a fucking tomato, you bursted out of laughter. “oh my! kim seungmin? no this is not him, who are you? give me my cute boyfriend, who doesn’t want to admit he’s whipped for me, back!”

“you are so annoying”

you cradled his face with both of your hands “yes, very annoying. but you still love me. and love me that much you take the time to kiss my face while i’m sleeping! aw look at you, i didn’t know you were such a softie..” you traced random patterns on his skin as he rolled his eyes and just blushed as much as he could.

“CAN YOU STOP? Y/N IM DONE”

“SEUNGMIN LOVES ME! SEUNGMIN LOVES MEE~!” you cheered while singing.

“i guess…”

“so?”

“so what?”

“AREN’T YOU GONNA ADMIT YOU KISS ME EVERY NIGHT WHEN I CANT SEE YOU AND THAT’S WHY YOU LIKE ME TO FALL ASLEEP FIRST?” his jaw dropped, his hands traveled to his face and covered it in embarrassment

“SO YOU’VE BEEN KNOWING?”

“well um, i suspected it-“

“OH GOD”

“LISTEN! i suspected it. but i finally decided to stay awake and you definitely confirmed my assumptions” you said smiling. your boyfriend in the other hand was dying in the inside. how he could’ve been so dumb?

“this is so humiliating!” he whined before ruffling his hair. you rested your chin on his shoulder while he was still holding his face in between his hands and sighed, waiting for his obvious confession.

“i just- i do it because i don’t know. you look so… peaceful, when you sleep and i can’t help it but to start to kiss every single part of your face and it makes me wanna take care of you even more and keep you forev- y/n i swear if you’re laughing right now…”

“IM NOT!” you pressed your lips together, as an attempt of not letting out the loud ass laugh that was coming but it was too late. he lifted his head.

“YOU SEE? LOOK AT YOU LAUGHING! OH MY GOD”

“IM SORRY OKAY? YOU’RE JUST SO CUTE! BOY IT LOOKS LIKE YOU’RE ABOUT TO EXPLODE!” the room quickly filled with your giggles and a bunch of ‘sorrys’ towards seungmin.

he shook his head, giving up “yea, well that’s how crazy you drive me, y/n” he whispered, looking at you with so much adoration. awww. no. because now you were the one about to scream and go crazy over the man in front of you.

“yes, yes, okay baby now can we go back to ‘sleep’? wait no i actually wanna sleep now” he laughed and nodded, leaving a quick kiss on your cheek. once you rested your head on his chest his fingers softly ran through your hair before mumbling a low ‘love you’.

“kim seungmin is a softie~”

“SHUT UP.”

ZIPPER

PAIRING: minho x fem!reader GENRE: smut. fluff. established relationship. CONTENT: 18+ only. shy reader. marking. desperation. mutual obsession. unprotected intercourse. biting. body worship. overstimulation. mention of violence. oral (m. rec). WORD COUNT: 4.3k

NOTE: yeah it’s my birthday tomorrow and i wrote this as a gift to myself. @lino-nyangi​ and @tasteracha​ encouraged this. no other comment at this time.

SUMMARY: when your boyfriend asks you what you want for your birthday, only one thing comes to mind. you want to dress him in an outfit of your choosing.

PART ONE | DRABBLE: SWEAT | PART TWO

You’re backed up against the wall when the door opens, mentally preparing yourself for seeing him in the outfit you’d picked out. He’d laughed as you’d explained what you wanted for your birthday, eyes on the floor at the embarrassment of it all. You wanted to go out and pick an outfit and have him wear it for you. He only ever wore baggy pants, t-shirts and hoodies. You love him in whatever he wore but he never showed off all the work he’d put in at the gym. Despite his relentless teasing at your request, he’d agreed. Of course he agreed. He always did. He might act like everything was the biggest inconvenience he’d ever faced in his life, but he hadn’t turned you down once since you’d been together. You’d learned that’s just how he was. He never wanted anyone to know how much he cared. 

He looks up at you the moment the bedroom door shuts behind him, tugging his pants up his waist a little. You press your lips together as he looks at you expectantly. 

“Well?” he prompts.

Lanjutkan membaca